be_v baptize_v who_o can_v make_v or_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o such_o promise_n to_o these_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o answer_v argument_n and_o to_o give_v ground_n of_o a_o contrary_a truth_n another_o thing_n to_o object_n difficulty_n which_o even_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o clear_a of_o especial_o that_o which_o come_v by_o revelation_n from_o without_o as_o christianity_n do_v because_o to_o the_o verify_n of_o reveal_v truth_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v alike_o clear_o reveal_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o clear_n of_o objection_n the_o obligation_n of_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v take_v place_n no_o less_o though_o something_o belong_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o express_v and_o general_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a be_v never_o the_o less_o evident_a because_o there_o be_v something_o else_o evident_a the_o evidence_n whereof_o i_o can_v reconcile_v with_o it_o but_o this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v to_o dismiss_v these_o difficulty_n without_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v aught_o to_o satisfy_v but_o because_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o demand_v at_o once_o both_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o clear_n of_o difficulty_n a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v do_v here_o but_o so_o that_o another_o place_n will_v require_v it_o to_o be_v do_v again_o and_o not_o without_o balk_v the_o order_n which_o i_o intend_v my_o design_n will_v bring_v i_o in_o due_a time_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o pelagian_o first_o and_o afterward_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o those_o point_n i_o will_v remit_v the_o answer_n to_o these_o objection_n only_o for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o doubt_n i_o will_v say_v this_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o concern_v only_o that_o disposition_n which_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o salvation_n by_o christianity_n must_v be_v firm_o qualify_v with_o as_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v all_o which_o be_v suppose_v it_o may_v and_o do_v still_o remain_v questionable_a how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o effective_a cause_n a_o man_n become_v qualify_v with_o the_o disposition_n so_o require_v to_o wit_n whether_o by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o free_a will_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o that_o be_v resolve_v upon_o what_o consideration_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n those_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v furnish_v to_o wit_n whether_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n or_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n provide_v by_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o and_o the_o measure_n by_o which_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v dispense_v to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o i_o will_v only_o say_v here_o that_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v here_o maintain_v that_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n upon_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v tie_v which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o i_o have_v by_o the_o premise_n reestablish_v that_o ground_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n in_o general_a the_o unsettle_v whereof_o be_v the_o only_a occasion_n to_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n become_v questionable_a chap._n vi_o justify_v faith_n sometime_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o trust_n in_o god_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o embrace_v and_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o inform_v and_o form_v faith_n of_o the_o school_n now_o for_o those_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v describe_v by_o those_o effect_n which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n tender_a i_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o which_o all_o observe_v that_o faith_n be_v many_o time_n make_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n message_n which_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v otherwhile_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o ground_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n declare_v through_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n rom._n x._o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o deád_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v where_o first_o that_o which_o the_o heart_n believe_v be_v the_o rise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a signify_v by_o one_o article_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o the_o mouth_n profess_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o truth_n therefore_o neither_o the_o inward_a nor_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o faith_n reach_v any_o further_a than_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o say_a truth_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n v._n 15._o 10._o every_o one_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messi_fw-la as_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o witness_n which_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o son_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o difference_n be_v make_v between_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v god_n witness_n mat._n ix_o 28._o jesus_n faith_n to_o the_o blind_a believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n than_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o so_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n our_o lord_n mat._n xxi_o 32._o john_n come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o which_o you_o see_v repeat_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o and_o sure_a they_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o believe_v john_n the_o baptish_a our_o lord_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n mat._n ix_o 23._o 24._o if_o thou_o cause_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o straight_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o as_o afore_o mat._n xi_o 23._o 24._o he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o doubt_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o believe_v that_o what_o he_o say_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o he_o as_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o ask_v by_o prayer_n believe_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o you_o john_n v._n 24._o he_o that_o hear_v i_o and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o come_v not_o into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n xx._n 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n act_v viii_o 37._o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o faith_n he_o be_v baptize_v rom._n iu._n 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n gen._n xv._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v impâ—â—â—ed_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v faith_n describe_v by_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o save_a faith_n ascribe_v to_o it_o as_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 2._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
shall_v follow_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o have_v it_o be_v never_o so_o clear_a never_o â—o_o much_o grant_v that_o such_o a_o power_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v derive_v upon_o the_o church_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o from_o some_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n sound_v his_o church_n it_o will_v not_o have_v serve_v the_o turn_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n continue_v scripture_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o law_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o oblige_v that_o be_v the_o people_n that_o subsist_v by_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o for_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v in_o force_n but_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v one_o society_n and_o communion_n by_o the_o act_n of_o they_o that_o found_v it_o and_o that_o such_o it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o profession_n limit_v or_o unite_n the_o right_n of_o that_o communion_n to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o nor_o stand_v such_o without_o power_n of_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o he_o that_o visible_o make_v that_o profession_n and_o visible_o fail_v of_o it_o whether_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o law_n or_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o fail_v to_o be_v in_o force_n true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o can_v be_v true_a unless_o a_o competent_a reason_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v of_o something_o answerable_a to_o it_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o same_o proportion_n as_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n hold_v but_o such_o a_o one_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o this_o case_n they_o that_o argue_v from_o the_o exclude_v of_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n to_o the_o put_n of_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o argue_v no_o more_o than_o a_o figure_n discernâ—ble_a by_o the_o truth_n when_o competent_a evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n be_v make_v conclude_v not_o amiss_o for_o though_o this_o be_v before_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o before_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o figure_v chriâ—â—ianity_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o that_o paradise_n as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o joy_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v necessary_o consequent_a to_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ground_v so_o likewise_o under_o the_o law_n the_o shut_n of_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n answerable_a in_o the_o jew_n law_n to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n neither_o signify_v any_o cause_n nor_o produce_v any_o effect_n but_o of_o a_o legal_a incapacity_n of_o converse_v with_o god_n people_n but_o suppose_v a_o spiritual_a people_n of_o god_n entitle_v by_o their_o profession_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a a_o visible_a failleure_fw-fr of_o this_o profession_n be_v the_o cause_n which_o produce_v inviable_a separation_n from_o god_n be_v competent_a to_o produce_v a_o visible_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_o that_o people_n the_o penalty_n allot_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o circumcision_n be_v the_o child_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n which_o penalty_n begin_v there_o be_v afterward_o much_o frequent_v by_o the_o law_n in_o many_o case_n the_o penalty_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n signify_v as_o he_o have_v learned_o show_v and_o save_v i_o the_o pain_n of_o do_v it_o again_o that_o such_o a_o forfeiture_n shall_v make_v he_o that_o incur_v it_o liable_a to_o be_v sudden_o out_o off_o by_o god_n hand_n from_o the_o land_n of_o his_o people_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a inconvenience_n that_o a_o civil_a law_n shall_v leaye_v such_o fault_n to_o god_n punishment_n who_o never_o tie_v himself_o to_o execute_v the_o punishment_n though_o he_o make_v the_o transgressor_n liable_a to_o it_o therefore_o the_o antiens_fw-la of_o god_n people_n according_a to_o god_n law_n have_v allot_v to_o such_o fault_n the_o punishment_n of_o scourge_v as_o next_o in_o degree_n to_o capital_a for_o grievous_a but_o there_o be_v several_a other_o crime_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n which_o who_o incur_v be_v by_o the_o same_o law_n cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n by_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o demand_v now_o what_o correspondence_n can_v be_v more_o exact_a suppose_v the_o law_n that_o tender_v the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o undertake_v and_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o tender_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a upon_o the_o same_o term_n than_o be_v see_v betwixt_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a forfeiture_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a forfeiture_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o sin_n be_v notorious_a or_o not_o nor_o will_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o scorn_v s._n cyprian_a urge_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n that_o origen_n and_o s._n austin_n do_v pag._n 27._o that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o as_o put_v to_o death_n under_o the_o law_n as_o prove_v that_o by_o a_o mere_a allusion_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o other_o ground_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v well_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 15._o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o without_o faith_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o motive_n which_o his_o come_n have_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o suppose_v those_o motive_n receive_v do_v enable_v a_o christian_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o different_a dispensation_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o govern_v thing_n under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o attain_v salvation_n but_o with_o wisdom_n to_o direct_v other_o in_o it_o and_o take_v away_o stumble_a block_n oâ—t_v of_o their_o way_n to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o admit_v such_o a_o power_n over_o they_o by_o no_o other_o argument_n than_o this_o well_o may_v the_o motion_n be_v scorn_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v tender_v but_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n in_o this_o allegation_n but_o of_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o a_o power_n of_o the_o church_n from_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o father_n so_o well_o state_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o not_o easy_o chargeable_a of_o the_o indiscretion_n to_o use_v ridiculous_a argument_n it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v that_o they_o have_v give_v such_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v to_o be_v require_v by_o such_o as_o will_v be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n by_o it_o indeed_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v in_o the_o late_a history_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o p._n 157._o where_o the_o writer_n imagine_v what_o reason_n cardinal_n woolsey_n give_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o some_o little_a monastery_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o his_o college_n at_o oxford_n and_o ipswich_n that_o he_o allege_n among_o other_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v rather_o fly_v to_o trope_n and_o allegory_n if_o not_o to_o cabbala_n itself_o than_o permit_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n though_o so_o obvious_a as_o to_o fall_v easy_o within_o common_a understanding_n shall_v be_v without_o their_o explication_n the_o intent_n whereof_o may_v just_o seem_v to_o charge_v the_o clergy_n to_o have_v advance_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o religion_n they_o maintain_v more_o considerable_a for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o but_o i_o will_v there_o be_v not_o too_o much_o cause_n to_o suspect_v from_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o author_n a_o compliance_n with_o porphyry_n celsus_n julian_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o charge_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o abuse_n and_o imposture_n in_o allege_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n impertinent_o to_o their_o purpose_n though_o here_o he_o charge_v only_o the_o clergy_n for_o that_o wherein_o they_o follow_v his_o and_o their_o step_n to_o i_o i_o confess_v
the_o plural_a number_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n within_o that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v but_o the_o same_o s._n ambrose_n offic._n ii_o 2._o habet_fw-la ergo_fw-la vitâ—m_fw-la aternam_fw-la fides_fw-la quia_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la facta_fw-la quia_fw-la vir_fw-la iustùs_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la et_fw-la rebus_fw-la probatur_fw-la therefore_o faith_n have_v eternal_a life_n because_o the_o foundation_n be_v good_a and_o so_o have_v good_a work_n because_o a_o man_n be_v try_v to_o be_v righteous_a by_o both_o say_n and_o do_v that_o be_v by_o do_v as_o he_o say_v by_o do_v these_o work_n which_o by_o his_o baptism_n he_o undertake_v to_o do_v s._n basil_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n be_v found_v upon_o faith_n and_o both_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o same_o name_n for_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o profession_n go_v afore_o introduce_v to_o salvation_n but_o baptism_n follow_v seal_v up_o our_o assent_n not_o only_o to_o the_o demand_n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v will_v thou_o be_v baptize_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o this_o profession_n so_o seal_v be_v that_o which_o save_v he_o that_o depart_v upon_o it_o not_o he_o that_o survive_v to_o falsify_v it_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o rom._n iu._n 2._o hom._n viii_o make_v a_o long_a comparison_n to_o show_v that_o man_n glorisy_n god_n more_o by_o believe_v then_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o certain_o proceed_v not_o not_z can_v hold_v in_o those_o work_n that_o presuppose_v faith_n have_v in_o they_o all_o that_o whereby_o faith_n glorify_v god_n and_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n and_o therefore_o of_o those_o work_n be_v s._n chrysostme_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v as_o oft_o time_n he_o do_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n or_o by_o grace_n in_o gall_n iii_o 12._o in_o rom._n iii_o 27._o homil._n vii_o in_o ephes_n ii_o 10._o homil._n iu._n the_o reason_n be_v always_o that_o of_o theodoret_n upon_o galat._n iii_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n of_o god_n convince_v both_o those_o that_o be_v afore_o the_o law_n and_o under_o it_o as_o transgressor_n as_o well_o these_o of_o moses_n law_n as_o those_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n offer_v the_o salvation_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o faith_n for_o a_o antidote_n both_o for_o these_o and_o for_o those_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o justify_v much_o less_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n now_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o sin_n and_o liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n till_o the_o gospel_n come_v as_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v not_o as_o if_o no_o man_n have_v be_v save_v under_o the_o law_n or_o before_o it_o but_o because_o they_o who_o then_o be_v save_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o of_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o save_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o so_o say_v s._n jerome_n afore_o that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o thin_a be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o thus_o be_v save_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v lest_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v use_v to_o restore_v man_n afore_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v employ_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o not_o by_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n so_o tertullian_n count_v marc._n v._n 3._o ejus_fw-la ergo_fw-la dei_fw-la erit_fw-la fides_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la vivit_fw-la iustùs_fw-la cujus_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la non_fw-la justificatur_fw-la operarius_fw-la proâ—nde_n si_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la maledictio_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la fide_fw-la benedictio_fw-la therefore_o that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o just_a live_v shall_v be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o the_o law_n be_v whereby_o he_o that_o work_v be_v not_o justify_v according_o if_o the_o curse_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o the_o blessing_n by_o faith_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o proper_o stand_v in_o oppostion_n to_o the_o law_n be_v christianity_n s._n hilary_n in_o mat._n can._n viii_o movet_fw-la scribas_fw-la remissum_fw-la ab_fw-la hommine_fw-la peccatum_fw-la hominem_fw-la enim_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o jesus_n christo_fw-la intuebantur_fw-la &_o remissum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la laxare_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la fides_n enim_fw-la sola_fw-la justificat_fw-la the_o scribe_n be_v move_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v by_o a_o man_n for_o they_o look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o remit_v that_o which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o loose_v for_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v i'faith_o only_o justifi_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o remit_v no_o sin_n therefore_o faith_n be_v christianity_n clemens_n alexandr_n strom._n ii_o to_o learn_v be_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n because_o forsooth_o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n be_v to_o undertake_v to_o live_v by_o god_n commandment_n strom._n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o therefore_o play_v false_a with_o god_n that_o believe_v not_o god_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n believe_v not_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n here_o that_o part_n of_o christianity_n which_o prescribe_v a_o christian_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v what_o not_o be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n require_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n though_o he_o undertake_v more_o then_o to_o believe_v it_o strom._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v a_o believer_n or_o faithful_a that_o receive_v the_o commandment_n upon_o due_a consideration_n and_o keep_v they_o pelagius_n upon_o rom._n x._o 4._o talis_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credidit_fw-la die_fw-la qua_fw-la credidit_fw-la qualis_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la universam_fw-la legem_fw-la implevit_fw-la such_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o day_n that_o he_o believe_v as_o be_v he_o that_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o baptism_n that_o be_v if_o he_o live_v not_o to_o transgress_v it_o his_o title_n to_o heaven_n be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n require_v i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o pelag._n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o church_n clemens_n of_o rome_n s._n paul_n scholar_n who_o i_o will_v end_v with_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n p._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n who_o be_v call_v friend_n be_v find_v faithful_a in_o that_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o be_v our_o father_n abraham_n bless_v be_v it_o not_o because_o he_o do_v righteousness_n and_o truth_n through_o faith_n p._n 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o therefore_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v not_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o work_n or_o just_a action_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o by_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o we_o who_o be_v call_v by_o his_o will_n through_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n or_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v with_o holiness_n of_o heart_n but_o by_o faith_n whereby_o almighty_a god_n have_v justify_v all_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n but_o because_o be_v call_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o we_o to_o christianity_n through_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o do_v righteousness_n &_o truth_n through_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v of_o abraham_n before_o for_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v count_v our_o own_o work_n which_o we_o have_v never_o do_v have_v not_o god_n call_v go_v afore_o that_o faith_n then_o which_o alone_o justifi_v import_v as_o great_a and_o as_o real_a a_o change_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o resoution_n of_o he_o that_o attain_v it_o from_o unrighteous_a to_o righteous_a as_o the_o
the_o maintenance_n of_o no_o necessity_n of_o grace_n because_o no_o original_a sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pretend_v may_v consist_v in_o god_n send_v it_o not_o in_o christ_n purchase_v those_o help_n whereby_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v pelagius_n see_v how_o consequent_a it_o be_v to_o his_o say_n he_o who_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v probable_o never_o have_v proceed_v to_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o will_v they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v god_n message_n as_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o be_v receive_v before_o without_o it_o be_v recommend_v by_o such_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n think_v there_o can_v be_v the_o like_a motive_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christianity_n be_v their_o belief_n false_a sure_o we_o be_v god_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v to_o have_v no_o mean_n in_o store_n to_o verify_v his_o gospel_n but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o to_o witness_v it_o for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o assure_v they_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n message_n of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o on_o god_n part_n be_v rather_o a_o blasphemy_n then_o a_o reason_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v perform_v what_o he_o doubt_v not_o that_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o by_o covenant_n believe_v not_o god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o assure_v of_o christ_n protection_n because_o god_n have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o god_n then_o because_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o time_n into_o our_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v from_o everlasting_a be_v a_o reason_n which_o no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v to_o be_v reasonable_a for_o whatsoever_o grace_n come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o more_o original_o and_o inseparable_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o better_a it_o be_v assure_v upon_o we_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o demand_v of_o pelagius_n aswell_o as_o of_o socinus_n for_o as_o socinus_n express_o grant_v the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o true_a christian_n as_o necessary_a to_o enable_v they_o in_o perform_v what_o they_o undertake_v by_o their_o christianity_n so_o i_o suppose_v pelagius_n have_v the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o he_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v it_o i_o demand_v then_o whether_o a_o man_n in_o reason_n be_v more_o able_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a have_v undertake_v it_o or_o to_o undertake_v it_o to_o wit_n sincere_o while_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o engagement_n of_o it_o that_o be_v whether_o a_o man_n will_v be_v able_a inward_o to_o resolve_v without_o any_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o do_v that_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v perform_v i_o suppose_v the_o inward_a act_n according_a to_o all_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n amount_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o esteem_n with_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o beginning_n most_o difficult_a of_o all_o when_o the_o proposition_n of_o christianity_n be_v most_o strange_a for_o a_o resolution_n upon_o mature_a debate_n of_o reason_n as_o in_o such_o a_o case_n and_z a_o engagement_n upon_o profession_n thereof_o be_v a_o mean_n powerful_a enough_o to_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o undergo_v as_o much_o hardship_n as_o christianity_n require_v in_o a_o thing_n neither_o profitable_a nor_o pleasant_a if_o therefore_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o christianity_n the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v requisite_a then_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v averse_a then_o much_o more_o to_o resolve_v we_o to_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n enable_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n and_o say_v those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n stand_v convict_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christianity_n the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o effect_n the_o conviction_n of_o those_o who_o embrace_v it_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o inable_v they_o to_o live_v in_o it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o ancient_a people_n esay_n lviii_o 20._o and_o as_o for_o i_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o thy_o seed_n mouth_n nor_o thy_o seed_n seed_n mouth_n from_o this_o time_n for_o evermore_o with_o the_o like_a brevity_n will_v i_o plead_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n evidence_v the_o same_o by_o three_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o uâ—lesse_v we_o believe_v original_a sin_n so_o i_o do_v challenge_n that_o it_o can_v not_o have_v come_v to_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n suppose_v original_a sin_n first_o negative_o from_o the_o proceed_n of_o pelagius_n he_o first_o a_o monk_n in_o britain_n and_o travel_v thence_o along_o to_o rome_n afterward_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o agent_n coelestius_n to_o constantinople_n and_o carthage_n through_o asia_n the_o less_o and_o africa_n the_o east_n egypt_n and_o palestine_n and_o not_o find_v in_o all_o this_o vast_a compass_n any_o church_n in_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o baptize_v infant_n shall_v any_o man_n be_v now_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o can_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o upon_o misprision_n or_o abuse_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v otherwise_o afore_o it_o be_v time_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o their_o sense_n shall_v be_v employ_v about_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o see_v what_o can_v be_v because_o they_o can_v answer_v all_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v can_v pelagius_n have_v find_v any_o footing_n to_o deny_v it_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o idiot_n as_o to_o suffer_v himself_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o be_v choke_v by_o the_o catholic_n object_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n every_o where_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n who_o may_v easy_o have_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o original_a catholic_n practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o the_o mistake_n that_o of_o some_o man_n which_o have_v prevail_v by_o faction_n in_o some_o time_n and_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o pretend_v hereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o reformation_n against_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n since_o that_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a heretic_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o complice_n have_v be_v find_v to_o use_v this_o plea_n all_o man_n that_o intend_v not_o to_o renounce_v their_o common_a sense_n will_v justify_v i_o if_o i_o challenge_v positive_o s._n austin_n rule_n in_o a_o particular_a of_o such_o moment_n as_o this_o be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v no_o original_n of_o it_o from_o any_o express_a act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o council_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v thereby_o evident_a that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principle_n upon_o which_o all_o this_o proceed_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o christianity_n can_v have_v be_v admit_v over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o christian_n be_v without_o any_o opposition_n or_o faction_n to_o overcome_v the_o same_o have_v it_o not_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o common_a principle_n from_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v derive_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n hereby_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n order_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n who_o parent_n be_v christian_n afore_o against_o which_o i_o find_v reason_n allege_v in_o tertullianes_n book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v considerable_a but_o that_o no_o
ac_fw-la debeant_fw-la si_fw-la fideliter_fw-la laboraro_fw-la volueriut_a adimplere_fw-la here_o also_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v receive_v grace_n by_o baptism_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o will_v faithful_o labour_v it_o which_o be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o or_o from_o fall_v into_o those_o sin_n which_o forfeit_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o i_o easy_o yield_v this_o possibility_n be_v rather_o natural_a than_o moral_a and_o that_o consider_v the_o many_o opportunity_n and_o provocation_n even_o to_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o world_n present_v the_o inclination_n of_o concupiscence_n with_o it_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o forfeit_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o absolute_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o enforce_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o true_o the_o prophet_n david_n prayer_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o secret_a sin_n but_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n xix_o 12_o 13._o show_n difference_n enough_o between_o the_o kind_n but_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o prayer_n not_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o presumptuous_a sin_n depend_v upon_o that_o diligent_a watch_n which_o even_o the_o regenerate_a may_v neglect_v to_o keep_v over_o themselves_o now_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v commit_v this_o forfeit_n though_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n thereof_o be_v thereby_o void_a yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v the_o obligation_n and_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o that_o facility_n of_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n which_o custom_n leave_v behind_o it_o remain_v the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n which_o always_o accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v want_v where_o so_o great_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v extant_a to_o procure_v the_o recovery_n of_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v away_o whether_o they_o shall_v take_v effect_n or_o no_o it_o be_v in_o the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o that_o providence_n which_o only_o make_v they_o effectual_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v laugh_v at_o the_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o come_v that_o refuse_v when_o it_o call_v and_o regard_v not_o when_o it_o stretch_v out_o hand_n prov._n i._n 22_o represent_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o forfeit_v the_o promise_n exceed_o terrible_a in_o that_o they_o be_v fall_v under_o god_n mere_a mercy_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o want_v not_o sufficient_a help_n to_o restore_v they_o till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o hard_a of_o this_o point_n be_v to_o give_v account_n how_o this_o hold_v under_o the_o old_a law_n how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o fulfil_n that_o law_n which_o the_o gospel_n declar_n to_o be_v take_v away_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o fulfil_v it_o to_o which_o my_o answer_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o supposition_n premise_v concern_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o twofold_a law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o civil_a happiness_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n tender_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o civil_a conversation_n according_a to_o it_o which_o that_o people_n of_o their_o natural_a freedom_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v true_a it_o be_v indeed_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v act_n xv._o 10._o that_o â—â—ither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o not_o only_o origen_n but_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v allege_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o go_v so_o many_o scruple_n to_o the_o precise_a observation_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n to_o overcome_v for_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o case_n incident_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o variety_n of_o precept_n as_o no_o man_n can_v further_o be_v secure_v in_o that_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o who_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8-12_a xvi_o 18._o have_v refer_v it_o to_o may_v secure_v he_o and_o that_o always_o new_a case_n must_v needs_o prevent_v new_a determination_n of_o necessity_n the_o precise_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n even_o outward_o and_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v in_o ordinary_a discretion_n thing_n impossible_a which_o be_v effectual_a indeed_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o god_n never_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o law_n as_o to_o accept_v they_o for_o precise_o keep_v of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o provide_v it_o for_o a_o outward_a and_o civil_a discipline_n to_o countenance_v the_o inward_a godliness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n till_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a open_o to_o enact_v it_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v tender_v the_o law_n for_o a_o condition_n by_o which_o they_o may_v hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o that_o precise_a observation_n of_o all_o scruple_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n render_v in_o humane_a reason_n impossible_a but_o that_o in_o case_n they_o worship_v god_n alone_o and_o observe_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n with_o that_o diligence_n which_o a_o reasonable_a and_o honest_a man_n will_v use_v in_o that_o case_n the_o promise_n must_v become_v due_a whereby_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o fit_a figure_n to_o represent_v both_o the_o impossibibility_n of_o god_n original_a law_n and_o the_o gentleness_n of_o that_o dispensation_n thereof_o which_o the_o gospel_n import_v as_o for_o the_o inward_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o moses_n law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o countenance_n which_o the_o law_n give_v true_a righteousness_n by_o enforce_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n together_o with_o so_o many_o act_n of_o righteousness_n among_o man_n and_o temperance_n chastity_n and_o sobriety_n with_o temporal_a penalty_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o disciple_n in_o all_o age_n maintain_v always_o a_o stock_n of_o such_o man_n as_o god_n accept_v of_o even_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o who_o condition_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v observe_v a_o kind_n of_o limitation_n or_o exception_n to_o the_o temporal_a promise_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o hypocritical_a governor_n who_o pretend_v zeal_n to_o god_n law_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o in_o that_o regard_n under_o that_o colour_n take_v advantage_n sufficient_o to_o abuse_v and_o oppress_v his_o poor_a people_n for_o when_o these_o case_n fall_v out_o the_o prophet_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o reprove_v such_o thing_n in_o god_n name_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n must_v needs_o fall_v under_o great_a persecution_n at_o these_o man_n hand_n so_o that_o their_o right_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n turn_v to_o a_o sorry_a account_n of_o happiness_n for_o they_o who_o of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o most_o severe_a observer_n of_o god_n law_n of_o necessity_n the_o temporal_a promise_n thereof_o be_v supply_v and_o make_v good_a to_o they_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o as_o origen_n wise_o and_o ingenious_o observe_v if_o a_o man_n well_o consider_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o flaw_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v as_o a_o chink_n or_o breach_n in_o a_o wall_n through_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n beyond_o it_o for_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v right_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o these_o hypocritical_a governor_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n which_o think_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n for_o ever_o entail_v upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n upon_o the_o observe_n of_o
the_o nature_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o render_v it_o subordinate_a to_o the_o clergy_n how_o far_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n inexecution_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o it_o nullity_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o it_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o act_n â—f_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n 368_o chap._n xxxii_o how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o offect_n of_o it_o be_v the_o right_a of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_n cease_v when_o it_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o state_n a_o objection_n if_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v from_o god_n secular_a power_n can_v not_o limit_v the_o use_n of_o it_o ground_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o state_n in_o church_n matter_n the_o inconsequence_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o interest_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o inâ—erest_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n concurrence_n of_o both_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o ordination_n temporal_a penalty_n upon_o excommunication_n from_o the_o state_n no_o sovereign_a subject_n to_o the_o great_a excommunication_n but_o to_o the_o less_o the_o right_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n and_o of_o christian_a power_n in_o religion_n partly_o the_o same_o partly_o not_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o found_v upon_o episcopacy_n but_o upon_o act_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o christendom_n 381_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a truth_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n all_o agree_v that_o reason_n be_v to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o objection_n that_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n answer_v what_o reason_n decide_v question_n of_o faith_n the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n end_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o that_o which_o reason_n evidence_v to_o come_v from_o god_n messenger_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o question_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resolve_v by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n those_o controversy_n which_o cause_n division_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o undertake_v to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o skill_n or_o knowledge_n as_o that_o for_o which_o man_n call_v themselves_o divine_v for_o if_o there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o england_n as_o at_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n as_o no_o principle_n it_o can_v have_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v resolve_v what_o those_o principle_n be_v then_o be_v it_o a_o bare_a name_n signify_v nothing_o but_o if_o there_o be_v certain_a principle_n which_o all_o party_n be_v oblige_v to_o admit_v that_o discourse_n which_o admit_v no_o other_o will_v certain_o produce_v that_o resolution_n in_o which_o all_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o agree_v and_o true_o this_o hope_n there_o be_v leave_v that_o all_o party_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v mean_n to_o resolve_v by_o reason_n all_o difference_n of_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v all_o by_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o each_o one_o and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n when_o so_o they_o do_v and_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o do_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v indeed_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat._n xvi_o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o peter_n son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n ii_o 25._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n 1_o cor._n i._n 26_o 27_o 28._o for_o brethren_n you_o see_v your_o call_n that_o not_o many_o wise_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a but_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v to_o shame_v the_o wise_a the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v to_o shame_v the_o strong_a the_o ignoble_a and_o despicable_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n have_v god_n choose_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v john_n vi_o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n heb._n viii_o 10._o jer._n xxxi_o 33._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n then_o ascribe_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n seem_v to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o resolve_v that_o diâ—â—inguishes_v between_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o object_n and_o that_o motion_n which_o the_o active_a cause_n produce_v for_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o object_n suppose_v that_o consideration_n which_o discover_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o active_a cause_n proceed_v without_o any_o notice_n that_o we_o take_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o nicodemus_n john_n 111._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o noise_n of_o it_o but_o can_v tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o evict_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o prove_v ineffectual_a to_o induce_v the_o most_o part_n either_o inward_o to_o believe_v or_o outward_o to_o profess_v it_o the_o reason_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n evident_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o this_o profession_n draw_v after_o it_o necessary_o call_v in_o question_n that_o estate_n which_o every_o man_n be_v settle_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_a fail_n of_o that_o effect_n which_o for_o their_o part_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v interest_n divert_v the_o consideration_n or_o intercept_n the_o consequence_n of_o such_o troublesome_a truth_n and_o the_o motive_n that_o enforce_v it_o the_o same_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v now_o to_o barren_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n can_v enjoin_v be_v the_o common_a privilege_n by_o which_o man_n hold_v their_o estate_n which_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n those_o man_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o that_o have_v neither_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v christ_n with_o his_o cross_n nor_o consider_v the_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o do_v it_o who_o if_o they_o shall_v stick_v to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o when_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n fail_v or_o act_n according_a to_o it_o when_o it_o will_v be_v disadvantage_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o do_v shall_v do_v a_o thing_n inconsequent_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n which_o carry_v they_o no_o further_o than_o that_o profession_n which_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o hold_v their_o estate_n protect_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o apostasy_n in_o all_o trial_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n can_v they_o that_o believe_v a_o god_n above_o refuse_v to_o believe_v his_o messenger_n because_o that_o which_o they_o report_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o any_o reason_n to_o evidence_n it_o mater_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_o credible_a but_o can_v be_v evident_o true_a christianity_n suppose_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v but_o not_o stand_v upon_o evidence_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o upon_o credit_n of_o report_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v easy_o defeat_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpose_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n reveal_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o so_o it_o be_v i_o be_o not_o oblige_v neither_o have_v i_o any_o reason_n here_o to_o suppose_v be_v to_o come_v in_o
the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n that_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o corporation_n society_n or_o body_n of_o man_n visible_a though_o not_o civil_a because_o stand_v upon_o god_n will_n reveal_v in_o order_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o society_n because_o in_o no_o society_n all_o that_o be_v interest_v can_v act_v for_o themselves_o it_o behoove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o public_a authority_n vest_v in_o some_o person_n or_o body_n the_o act_n whereof_o may_v oblige_v the_o whole_a and_o thus_o it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o oblige_v the_o body_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n we_o dispute_v not_o here_o or_o what_o else_o may_v be_v imagine_v for_o that_o as_o all_o other_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n what_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o determine_v by_o reason_n all_o such_o difference_n which_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v without_o suppose_v who_o authority_n be_v to_o tie_v the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o there_o will_v be_v here_o be_v then_o a_o opinion_n famous_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o gift_n of_o infallability_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o whatsoever_o sentence_n be_v pass_v by_o they_o that_o be_v authorize_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n become_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n now_o they_o who_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o opinion_n do_v maintain_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n do_v involve_v in_o this_o opposition_n a_o equivocation_n manifest_a enough_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o intent_n be_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n by_o this_o position_n why_o they_o submit_v not_o to_o that_o sentence_n which_o condemn_v their_o position_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o further_o why_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o condemn_v they_o and_o join_v in_o communion_n ground_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o position_n condemn_v maintain_v themselves_o thereupon_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o those_o that_o condemn_v they_o the_o corrupt_a and_o counterfeit_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o be_v visible_a in_o his_o church_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a but_o that_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_n to_o condemn_v all_o sentence_n give_v against_o the_o scripture_n by_o any_o authority_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_n the_o scripture_n become_v no_o more_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o rule_n or_o the_o law_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o such_o sentence_n as_o be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o now_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o law_n or_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v there_o will_v be_v no_o pretence_n to_o exclude_v any_o mean_n that_o may_v serve_v as_o evidence_n to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o scripture_n in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n not_o dispute_v hitherto_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o contain_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o to_o clear_v and_o to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o believe_v can_v no_o way_n resolve_v their_o belief_n into_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o that_o suppose_v only_o the_o act_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n that_o which_o it_o hold_v which_o who_o so_o suppose_v can_v allege_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o he_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o which_o there_o be_v reason_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o believe_v without_o it_o they_o who_o to_o exclude_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n state_n this_o position_n upon_o these_o term_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n pretend_v to_o limit_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o question_n put_v it_o upon_o a_o issue_n not_o to_o be_v try_v till_o we_o have_v resolve_v what_o mean_v there_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o something_o more_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v appear_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n till_o it_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a until_o it_o can_v be_v resolve_v what_o mean_v there_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o true_a and_o false_a beside_o how_o unlimited_a this_o limitation_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o this_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v clear_a be_v say_v to_o be_v clear_a in_o relation_n to_o some_o sight_n and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o sight_n of_o several_a christian_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o some_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o all_o who_o salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o what_o avail_v it_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a now_o i_o suppose_v those_o that_o advance_v these_o term_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o may_v be_v question_v by_o a_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o all_o christian_n can_v answer_v know_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o themselves_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v assault_v by_o such_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v not_o think_v all_o christian_n fit_a to_o resolve_v beside_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o but_o by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n which_o may_v make_v they_o clear_a now_o he_o that_o will_v draw_v true_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n have_v need_n be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o he_o draw_v into_o consequence_n and_o to_o that_o information_n how_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o though_o i_o say_v not_o yet_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o at_o the_o present_a i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o prime_a truth_n which_o must_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o it_o but_o demand_v a_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o it_o by_o those_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n depend_v all_o this_o while_n we_o agree_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n subsist_v by_o god_n reveal_v will_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o society_n because_o as_o i_o say_v those_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hitherto_o pretend_v their_o own_o communion_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o or_o scarce_o ever_o do_v agree_v in_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o so_o that_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o constitute_v all_o one_o church_n that_o be_v not_o because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v all_o to_o constitute_v one_o church_n but_o because_o they_o agree_v not_o upon_o the_o condition_n each_o part_n think_v that_o the_o other_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o those_o who_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o aught_o to_o believe_v but_o this_o be_v now_o manifest_o contradict_v by_o two_o opinion_n among_o we_o though_o the_o one_o can_v be_v no_o â—ect_n the_o other_o as_o yet_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v one_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o above_o ordinance_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n only_o oblige_v proficient_o and_o every_o perfect_a christian_n be_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o these_o
church_n in_o time_n perhaps_o they_o may_v declare_v i_o have_v not_o hitherto_o understand_v shall_v i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o meaning_n shall_v i_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o our_o lord_n plain_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n john_n v._o 17-23_a do_v he_o not_o answer_v again_o be_v question_v for_o this_o john_n x._o 33_o 34_o 35._o by_o the_o word_n of_o david_n speak_v of_o mere_a man_n psal_n lxxxiii_o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n do_v he_o not_o say_v plain_o again_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o john_n fourteen_o 28_o which_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o argument_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o those_o argument_n be_v plain_a of_o themselves_o to_o all_o understanding_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n argue_v a_o intent_n in_o our_o lord_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o resolution_n of_o it_o again_o that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o profess_v he_o to_o the_o death_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o gospel_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o disciple_n may_v and_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o kingdom_n over_o that_o people_n which_o shall_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n be_v the_o intent_n of_o suffer_a death_n for_o christ_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n plain_a by_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o be_v it_o not_o plain_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n i_o appeal_v to_o s._n paul_n epistle_n though_o i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o this_o be_v abrogate_a the_o law_n as_o divine_n common_o speak_v or_o derogate_a from_o it_o certain_o though_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o socinian_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o leviathan_n that_o no_o thing_n be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o christ_n yet_o i_o know_v they_o will_v be_v astonish_v to_o hear_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o sovereign_n have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o may_v challenge_v his_o share_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o but_o this_o i_o must_v not_o dispute_v further_o in_o this_o place_n only_o here_o i_o must_v answer_v his_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v you_o upon_o what_o a_o weak_a pin_n he_o have_v hang_v all_o this_o weight_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n iii_o 11._o mat._n xvi_o 18._o which_o all_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v john_n xx._n 31._o as_o also_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n xvii_o 2_o 3_o 6._o by_o this_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v save_v believe_v only_o our_o lord_n anoint_v by_o god_n to_o his_o kingdom_n luke_n xxiii_o 42._o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o believe_v this_o and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o witness_v this_o john_n v._n 39_o and_o xvii_o 3._o xi_o 26_o 27._o which_o be_v all_o blow_v away_o with_o this_o breath_n that_o he_o that_o admit_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n can_v refuse_v any_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o salvation_n be_v just_o impute_v to_o that_o which_o whoso_o receive_v shall_v be_v bind_v to_o admit_v and_o undergo_v whatsoever_o his_o salvation_n require_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n xvii_o 3._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n john_n xx._n 31._o how_o have_v life_n believe_v because_o he_o that_o believe_v will_v be_v baptize_v and_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v undertake_v to_o live_v as_o christ_n teach_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n impli_v and_o therefore_o the_o eunuch_n act_v viii_o 36_o 37._o be_v baptize_v upon_o this_o faith_n as_o other_o into_o it_o act_n ii_o 38._o viii_o 16._o xix_o 5._o the_o belief_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o providence_n the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v not_o be_v introduce_v by_o christianity_n but_o find_v in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o our_o lord_n come_v so_o that_o limitation_n by_o which_o the_o leviathan_n enlarge_v his_o sense_n of_o that_o which_o the_o believe_a of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n impli_v be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v or_o to_o do_v to_o be_v verify_v and_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unless_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v and_o that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v not_o determinable_a by_o any_o mean_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n have_v provide_v we_o neither_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o and_o much_o less_o whether_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o not_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o lord_n relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o be_v direct_v to_o christian_n already_o reduce_v into_o church_n constitute_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v in_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v true_a it_o be_v and_o evident_a by_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o use_v great_a reservation_n in_o declare_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o jew_n become_v christian_n the_o discharge_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o moses_n law_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o proceed_n be_v in_o that_o case_n not_o only_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o proceed_n be_v clear_o declare_v by_o their_o writing_n but_o if_o all_o their_o writing_n suppose_v in_o they_o to_o who_o they_o write_v knowledge_n sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o none_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o whereof_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n require_v the_o knowledge_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o the_o whole_a scripture_n consist_v of_o they_o and_o those_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o hitherto_o require_v that_o they_o clear_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o writing_n consist_v in_o the_o sufficience_n of_o it_o for_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v if_o therefore_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o so_o the_o purpose_n of_o they_o evident_o express_v not_o a_o intent_n to_o lay_v down_o clear_o to_o all_o understanding_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v all_o christian_n capable_a of_o salvation_n as_o evident_o neither_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o do_v then_o neither_o do_v the_o perfection_n not_o sufficience_n nor_o clearness_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v clear_a in_o they_o to_o all_o understanding_n for_o let_v no_o man_n object_n that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o necessity_n of_o mean_n and_o necessity_n of_o precept_n that_o be_v between_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o common_a
they_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o argue_v very_o hard_o that_o their_o woman_n ought_v their_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v veil_v at_o divine_a service_n conclude_v that_o if_o his_o reason_n will_v not_o prevail_v the_o contentious_a must_v rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n why_o so_o if_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o keep_v unity_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o and_o by_o propose_v another_o disorder_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o eucharist_n in_o common_a poor_a and_o rich_a he_o reprove_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n conclude_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v so_o 2_o thess_n ii_o 25._o stand_v therefore_o brethren_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o any_o letter_n of_o we_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v those_o thing_n for_o law_n to_o their_o conversation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o decree_n at_o jerusalem_n act_n xv._o 20_o 28._o that_o the_o then_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o from_o fornication_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o idol_n for_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o but_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n become_v christian_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o blessing_n or_o thanksgiving_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n ii_o 1._o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 350-370_a a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n deliver_v in_o substance_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n have_v be_v always_o call_v the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o it_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v tha_z order_n which_o s._n james_n give_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o sick_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n aswell_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n james_n v._n 14_o 15._o which_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o it_o concern_v all_o church_n alike_o if_o there_o be_v this_o evidence_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o beginning_n of_o church_n law_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o this_o beginning_n will_v afford_v much_o more_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v the_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v but_o because_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o together_o with_o that_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o upon_o and_o with_o another_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o they_o enforce_v but_o first_o let_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v christianity_n to_o consist_v partly_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n partly_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n partly_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v partly_o in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v though_o the_o creed_n extend_v only_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o the_o world_n have_v admit_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n allow_v and_o require_v by_o the_o church_n for_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o convert_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n to_o give_v trial_n of_o their_o conversation_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n viii_o 32._o name_n three_o year_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o if_o any_o man_n demonstrate_v extraordinary_a zele_n to_o christianity_n he_o be_v receive_v without_o so_o long_a trial_n therefore_o if_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n require_v five_o it_o make_v no_o difference_n for_o what_o marvel_n if_o several_a church_n at_o several_a time_n have_v several_a custom_n when_o as_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o be_v dispensable_a the_o constitution_n require_v extraordinary_a trial_n of_o those_o that_o have_v practise_v any_o sort_n of_o magic_n judge_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o part_v with_o such_o superstition_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n that_o during_o this_o time_n they_o may_v learn_v to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o christian_n by_o converse_v among_o christian_n by_o come_v to_o church_n and_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v and_o what_o be_v more_o notorious_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o the_o difference_n between_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la between_o that_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o pretender_n to_o christianity_n be_v admit_v to_o or_o hearer_n that_o be_v scholar_n and_o learner_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o make_v christian_n it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o paedagogus_fw-la to_o show_v how_o the_o word_n whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o pedagogue_n of_o mankind_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n not_o as_o we_o mistake_v that_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o master_n of_o a_o school_n but_o as_o the_o fashion_n be_v then_o for_o man_n of_o quality_n to_o appoint_v a_o son_n a_o governor_n to_o conduct_v he_o to_o school_n and_o home_n again_o to_o attend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o exercise_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o it_o may_v become_v he_o to_o behave_v himself_o and_o to_o report_v to_o his_o father_n if_o he_o prove_v untractable_a thus_o he_o make_v pretender_n to_o christianity_n to_o be_v conduct_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n till_o they_o come_v to_o demand_v their_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n where_o this_o governor_n conduct_v his_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n give_v he_o up_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o he_o say_v express_o as_o no_o more_o governor_n of_o child_n but_o master_n of_o man_n in_o the_o school_n of_o his_o church_n suppose_v then_o the_o point_n of_o manner_n and_o godly_a life_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n always_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o prepare_v be_v always_o teach_v their_o creed_n that_o be_v require_v to_o repete_fw-la it_z and_o hear_v it_o expound_v by_o those_o who_o the_o church_n trust_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n here_o to_o insist_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o baptism_n deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a symbol_n or_o cognizance_n for_o a_o christian_n for_o what_o be_v there_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v always_o requisite_a that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v instruct_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o all_o be_v require_v to_o profess_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o whether_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n must_v come_v to_o trial_n though_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o creed_n suppose_v that_o the_o very_a word_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n not_o mention_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n nor_o of_o that_o not_o
corrupt_v the_o truth_n as_o paul_n also_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o one_o reproof_n and_o a_o second_o avoid_v know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v pervert_v &_o condemn_v by_o himself_o where_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o irenaeus_n that_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o irenaeus_n iii_o 4._o cerdon_v autem_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la marcionem_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la sub_fw-la hygino_n qui_fw-la fuit_fw-la octavus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la veniens_fw-la &_o exomologesim_fw-la faciens_fw-la sic_fw-la consummavit_fw-la modò_fw-la quidem_fw-la latenter_fw-la docens_fw-la modò_fw-la verò_fw-la exomologesim_fw-la faciens_fw-la modò_fw-la verò_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la traductus_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la docebat_fw-la malè_fw-la &_o abstentus_fw-la est_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la conventu_fw-la but_o this_o same_o cerdon_n also_o that_o be_v before_o martion_n under_o hyginus_n who_o be_v the_o eight_o bishop_n many_o time_n address_v to_o the_o church_n and_o confess_v end_v according_o sometime_o covert_o teach_v his_o heresy_n sometime_o confess_v and_o sometime_o be_v detect_v by_o some_o in_o those_o bad_a thing_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v exclude_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o religious_a tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n cap._n xxx_o inform_v we_o that_o martion_n though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o refuse_v penance_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n yet_o afterward_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o which_o suppose_v he_o admit_v afore_o with_o valentinus_n the_o father_n of_o another_o heresy_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v once_o &_o again_o at_o the_o last_o for_o good_a and_o all_o for_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v readmit_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v reduce_v with_o himself_o all_o that_o he_o have_v seduce_v at_o length_n he_o die_v before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o do_v and_o the_o same_o course_n be_v hold_v in_o separate_v those_o heresy_n from_o the_o church_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o several_a age_n afterward_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o pretence_n that_o the_o church_n never_o have_v power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o there_o never_o be_v any_o time_n that_o she_o do_v not_o do_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o head_n of_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o first_o appear_v and_o which_o they_o attempt_v to_o divide_v be_v thenceforth_o disow_v by_o all_o church_n be_v certify_v of_o the_o proceed_n that_o have_v pass_v against_o they_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o therefore_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n commentario_fw-la i._n expound_v s._n paul_n word_n gal._n i._n 8_o 9_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n anathema_n sit_v inquit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la separatui_fw-la exclusus_fw-la nè_fw-la unius_fw-la ovis_fw-la dirum_fw-la contagium_fw-la innoxium_fw-la gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la venenatâ_fw-la permistione_fw-la contaminet_fw-la that_o be_v say_v he_o let_v he_o be_v separate_v set_z aside_o shut_v out_o lest_o the_o direful_a contagion_n of_o one_o sheep_n with_o any_o mixture_n of_o poison_n stain_v the_o innocent_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o afterward_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n vi_o 20._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n what_o be_v it_o to_o avoid_v with_o such_o one_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v what_o be_v avoid_v if_o any_o come_v to_o you_o say_v he_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o home_n nor_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n where_o you_o see_v these_o be_v none_o of_o my_o collection_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o that_o exposition_n of_o they_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n infer_v chap._n x._o evidence_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o business_n of_o martion_n and_o montanus_n that_o about_o keep_v easter_n that_o of_o the_o novation_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o arius_n of_o communicatory_a leter_n and_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o church_n under_o and_o after_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a demonstration_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n subsi_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o continue_v for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n in_o one_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o church_n those_o that_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o impose_v such_o law_n as_o be_v find_v by_o the_o great_a part_n not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o for_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o none_o of_o his_o declare_a will_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o say_v the_o like_a of_o christianity_n indeed_o since_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o mesopotamia_n and_o assyria_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n those_o of_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n since_o that_o the_o eastern_a church_n under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o western_a under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o these_o from_o one_o another_o into_o so_o many_o party_n since_o the_o reformation_n that_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o dispute_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v unite_v or_o not_o that_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v be_v so_o hopeless_a that_o no_o man_n will_v undertake_v to_o dispute_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v be_v it_o possible_a to_o preserve_v that_o little_a of_o christianity_n that_o remain_v without_o reunite_v the_o church_n i_o allege_v here_o the_o most_o eminent_a passage_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o constantine_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o evidence_n be_v more_o that_o by_o god_n appointment_n there_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v always_o one_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o hope_n less_o that_o ever_o it_o will_v be_v so_o again_o i_o can_v begin_v with_o a_o better_a evidence_n than_o that_o of_o irenaeus_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o heresy_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o simon_n magus_n and_o cerinthus_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o unity_n thereof_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o remain_v distinct_a from_o they_o we_o understand_v by_o read_v his_o first_o book_n that_o basilides_n at_o alexandria_n saturninus_n at_o antiochia_n valentinus_n first_o in_o egypt_n then_o in_o cyprus_n afterward_o at_o rome_n cerintbus_n in_o asia_n and_o elsewhere_o other_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n endeavour_v to_o adulterate_a that_o christianity_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v that_o they_o be_v so_o unanimous_o reject_v and_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n from_o east_n to_o west_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o affirm_v i._o 3._o that_o though_o disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n once_o preach_v as_o if_o it_o dwell_v all_o in_o one_o house_n believe_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o if_o it_o have_v the_o same_o soul_n and_o heart_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n and_o can_v common_a sense_n imagine_v that_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n can_v remain_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o separate_v from_o heresy_n spring_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o it_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v intelligence_n of_o but_o by_o communication_n of_o it_o with_o those_o part_n of_o it_o where_o they_o spring_v without_o that_o continual_a correspondence_n wherein_o the_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v but_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v so_o vigorous_a that_o i_o can_v leave_v they_o out_o here_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o his_o original_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unity_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v senseless_a for_o irenaeus_n to_o assume_v it_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n the_o unity_n whereof_o become_v visible_a by_o the_o
unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v it_o thus_o then_o write_v irenaeus_n this_o preach_v and_o this_o faith_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o though_o disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n careful_o keep_v as_o if_o it_o inhabit_v one_o house_n and_o believe_v these_o thing_n alike_o as_o if_o it_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o harmonious_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o mouth_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a language_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o tradition_n signify_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n seat_v in_o the_o germany_n believe_v or_o deliver_v otherwise_o nor_o those_o in_o the_o spain_n nor_o among_o the_o gaul_n nor_o in_o the_o east_n nor_o in_o egypt_n nor_o in_o africa_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o sun_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o shine_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n every_o where_o enlighten_v all_o man_n that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o neither_o will_v any_o of_o those_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n though_o powerful_a in_o speak_v say_v thing_n diverse_a from_o these_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o speech_n abate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v for_o to_o the_o same_o faith_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o add_v nor_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a abate_v of_o it_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v god_n do_v must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n by_o disow_v those_o that_o pretend_v to_o break_v it_o not_o leave_v to_o man_n will_n but_o enjoin_v by_o go_n and_o irenaeus_n his_o instance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n serve_v to_o good_a purpose_n to_o make_v out_o this_o evidence_n for_o all_o church_n that_o be_v as_o irenaeus_n say_v christian_n of_o all_o church_n have_v necessary_o recourse_n to_o rome_n for_o all_o occasion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v there_o inform_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n of_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v on_o foot_n and_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o refuse_v the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o relation_n of_o epiphanius_n concern_v martion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o heresy_n because_o it_o be_v next_o in_o time_n and_o of_o great_a consequence_n he_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o father_n bishop_n of_o sinope_n in_o pontus_n and_o make_v sure_a to_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o his_o father_n consent_n because_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o unity_n the_o same_o compare_v herewith_o the_o proceed_n of_o synesius_n against_o andronicus_n ep._n lviii_o &_o lxxix_o though_o so_o much_o distant_a in_o time_n which_o in_o the_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la pag._n 304._o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o church_n neglect_v his_o church_n of_o ptolomais_n as_o a_o poor_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o a_o small_a city_n shall_v receive_v to_o communion_n those_o who_o it_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o shall_v be_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o divide_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v one_o and_o tell_v i_o how_o this_o proceed_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o in_o martions_n case_n epiphanius_n say_v be_v do_v at_o rome_n so_o near_o the_o apostle_n certain_o if_o one_o church_n shall_v receive_v into_o communion_n those_o who_o another_o church_n excommunicate_v there_o can_v remain_v no_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o no_o distinction_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n when_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o to_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v evidence_n that_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v to_o martion_n at_o rome_n which_o synesius_n allege_n to_o wit_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n montanus_n have_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o church_n be_v grace_v with_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o phrygia_n to_o his_o intent_n but_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n go_v or_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o induce_v that_o church_n to_o undertake_v and_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o all_o that_o adheer_v unto_o it_o for_o why_o otherwise_o shall_v he_o labour_v for_o the_o consent_n of_o that_o church_n before_o other_o but_o in_o hope_n that_o have_v induce_v it_o to_o receive_v his_o rule_n the_o authority_n thereof_o may_v induce_v other_o church_n to_o do_v the_o like_a because_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v all_o christian_n utter_o out_o of_o their_o five_o sense_n to_o contend_v about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n be_v they_o all_o from_o the_o beginning_n possess_v with_o a_o frenzy_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o void_v all_o question_n that_o may_v impeach_v it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o obligation_n in_o point_n of_o right_a be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o such_o rule_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o christianity_n weigh_v most_o how_o be_v tertullian_n otherwise_o count_v a_o montanist_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v a_o schismatic_a we_o may_v believe_v tertullian_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o all_o christian_n at_o rome_n then_o may_v know_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o zephyrinus_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v about_o to_o admit_v unto_o his_o communion_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n that_o have_v acknowledge_v montarus_n and_o his_o prophet_n and_o prophecy_n contr._n prax._n cap._n i._n though_o pope_n soter_n afore_o zephyrinus_n have_v write_v against_o montanus_n as_o well_o as_o apollonius_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n if_o we_o believe_v sirmondus_n he_o praedestinatus_fw-la haer._n xxvi_o when_o he_o say_v that_o afterward_o the_o contrary_n be_v resolve_v upon_o information_n bring_v from_o asia_n by_o praxeas_n a_o heretic_n that_o which_o appear_v that_o the_o montanist_n be_v disclaim_v we_o must_v admit_v that_o which_o appear_v not_o upon_o what_o information_n it_o be_v do_v we_o need_v not_o dispute_v tertullian_n hereupon_o draw_v after_o he_o a_o company_n which_o call_v themselves_o a_o church_n at_o carthage_n and_o subsist_v there_o after_o tertullian_n till_o they_o be_v reduce_v by_o s._n augustine_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o sirmondus_n he_o praedestinatus_fw-la haer._n xcvii_o and_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la this_o make_v tertullian_n a_o schismatic_a that_o rather_o than_o rest_v content_a with_o those_o rule_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n satisfy_v themselves_o with_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o otherwise_o those_o blasphemy_n for_o which_o the_o follower_n of_o montanus_n be_v count_v heretic_n prefer_v their_o own_o revelation_n above_o and_o against_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o business_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o the_o debate_n about_o it_o between_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n these_o resolute_o adheer_v to_o the_o custom_n which_o in_o all_o appearance_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o founder_n s._n john_n to_o keep_v the_o passion_n when_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v the_o next_o equinoctial_a and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o three_o after_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o almost_o all_o church_n beside_o keep_v thc_a passion_n on_o the_o friday_n the_o resurrection_n on_o the_o lady_n day_n follow_v the_o one_o aim_v at_o win_v the_o jew_n when_o it_o be_v first_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o other_o to_o protest_v against_o they_o as_o incorrigible_a it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v how_o victor_n intend_v to_o withdraw_v his_o communion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v reduce_v to_o tolerate_v they_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o irenaeus_n then_o bishop_n of_o lion_n certain_o have_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o
charge_v they_o that_o profess_v to_o honour_v the_o prophet_n by_o build_v their_o monument_n but_o hate_v himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n they_o make_v themselves_o the_o heir_n of_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o pursue_v the_o same_o discourse_n add_v that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o scribe_n and_o wiseman_n which_o be_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o they_o shall_v crucify_v and_o scourge_n and_o persecute_v from_o city_n to_o city_n that_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o abel_n to_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n may_v come_v on_o their_o head_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n xi_o 36_o 37_o 38._o where_o have_v through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n show_v that_o the_o father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n as_o christian_n be_v he_o add_v other_o have_v trial_n of_o mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o band_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v stone_v be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n go_v about_o in_o sheep_n and_o goats-skin_n want_v afflict_a and_o distress_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a wander_v in_o desert_n upon_o mountain_n in_o cave_n and_o hole_n under_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v exhort_v they_o by_o all_o that_o epistle_n to_o endure_v persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n rather_o than_o to_o deny_v christianity_n by_o turn_v to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v to_o force_v they_o to_o by_o raise_v they_o trouble_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o same_o righteousness_n for_o which_o the_o jew_n then_o persecute_a the_o christian_n be_v that_o for_o which_o their_o father_n have_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o other_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v make_v trial_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n when_o they_o allege_v this_o against_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o other_o righteous_a man_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n obtain_v be_v not_o by_o judaisme_n but_o by_o christianity_n eusebius_n by_o name_n de_fw-fr demonstr_n evang._n lib._n i._n there_o be_v no_o need_n then_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v condition_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o immediate_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n only_o to_o suppose_v it_o for_o at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o former_o they_o have_v be_v taint_v with_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n xx._n 7._o and_o their_o often_o relapse_n to_o idolatry_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o company_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n xii_o 38._o num._n xi_o 4._o exod._n xvi_o 2._o xxxii_o 1._o may_v appear_v therefore_o this_o law_n be_v tender_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o that_o people_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v covenant_v with_o they_o no_o further_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v express_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o pretend_a god_n and_o serve_v he_o by_o such_o ceremony_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v govern_v their_o civil_a life_n by_o such_o law_n as_o he_o shall_v allow_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v observe_v have_v appoint_v those_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o it_o that_o shall_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o though_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n another_o principal_a and_o utter_a intent_n of_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v outward_a obedience_n to_o it_o and_o abstain_v from_o such_o evil_a deed_n as_o shall_v put_v they_o out_o of_o protection_n of_o it_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n before_o the_o law_n maintain_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n particular_a providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a according_a to_o that_o spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o they_o themselves_o live_v in_o be_v thereby_o sufficient_o oblige_v to_o obey_v god_n not_o only_o as_o their_o sovereign_n in_o this_o world_n civil_o but_o inward_o and_o spiritual_o as_o he_o who_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o and_o remain_v with_o everlasting_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christianity_n so_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o we_o maintain_v this_o come_n of_o his_o to_o have_v be_v foretold_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o yet_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o not_o covenant_v for_o because_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o covenant_n for_o it_o which_o have_v it_o be_v covenant_v for_o by_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o come_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o introduce_v and_o establish_v a_o covenant_n which_o be_v already_o effectual_o accept_v and_o in_o force_n nor_o to_o do_v the_o miracle_n which_o yet_o serve_v not_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v convince_v without_o they_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o though_o this_o covenant_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o accept_v by_o god_n people_n the_o come_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o introduce_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a as_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v this_o covenant_n to_o be_v accept_v as_o obtain_v by_o the_o son_n and_o make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v accept_v be_v not_o in_o effect_n before_o not_o bring_v to_o pass_v without_o it_o i_o do_v therefore_o much_o approve_v of_o the_o comparison_n which_o grotius_n have_v make_v between_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o praetor_n edict_n who_o be_v annual_a magistrate_n and_o have_v a_o great_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v wont_a because_o at_o the_o first_o write_v law_n be_v not_o provide_v to_o signify_v at_o their_o entrance_n by_o post_v up_o a_o edict_n what_o plea_n they_o will_v receive_v and_o give_v process_n to_o but_o so_o that_o of_o course_n they_o retain_v the_o most_o point_v which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v declare_v which_o therefore_o be_v translate_v of_o course_n out_o of_o this_o year_n edict_n into_o the_o next_o be_v call_v tralatitia_fw-la and_o thereupon_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v customary_a and_o usual_a be_v proper_o call_v tralatitia_fw-la in_o latin_a we_o must_v understand_v further_a that_o the_o father_n afore_o the_o law_n have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v fall_v away_o every_o day_n from_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n not_o only_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o serve_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o by_o very_a many_o law_n and_o custom_n whereby_o they_o rule_v their_o family_n and_o inferior_n in_o religion_n and_o justice_n among_o themselves_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o those_o principle_n upon_o which_o their_o religion_n stand_v be_v not_o blot_v out_o when_o they_o receive_v that_o taint_n of_o egyptian_a idolatry_n but_o remain_v in_o force_n and_o virtue_n among_o they_o at_o such_o time_n as_o by_o receive_v the_o law_n become_v a_o free_a state_n they_o undertake_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o divers_a law_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v in_o force_n among_o they_o before_o the_o law_n be_v presuppose_v and_o further_o limit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o not_o introduce_v by_o it_o but_o derive_v from_o the_o father_n as_o our_o lord_n observe_v of_o
of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o right_a thereof_o or_o derive_v from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o with_o the_o prophetical_a office_n the_o authority_n whereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v of_o divine_a right_n under_o the_o law_n as_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v they_o up_o and_o give_v they_o authority_n by_o those_o evidence_n which_o his_o own_o law_n have_v make_v legal_a and_o this_o that_o he_o may_v tie_v his_o people_n the_o more_o strong_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o to_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o christian_n must_v believe_v they_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n that_o send_v he_o think_v fit_a so_o that_o he_o by_o his_o office_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n to_o who_o the_o father_n reserve_v the_o full_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v the_o alliance_n he_o intend_v to_o hold_v with_o man_n of_o necessity_n their_o office_n be_v to_o expire_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v it_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n further_o than_o he_o by_o a_o new_a act_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v appoint_v i_o do_v not_o here_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o s._n paul_n argue_v very_o well_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n ix_o 13_o 14._o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o work_v holy_a thing_n eat_v of_o the_o holy_a that_o they_o who_o wait_v upon_o the_o altar_n take_v part_n with_o the_o altar_n so_o also_o have_v god_n appoint_v they_o that_o bring_v news_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v this_o argument_n must_v make_v up_o the_o comparison_n by_o complete_n the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o bring_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o live_a creature_n to_o god_n by_o execute_v the_o law_n this_o correspondence_n the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v delare_v to_o our_o hand_n rom._n xv._o 15_o 16._o because_o of_o the_o grace_n give_v i_o of_o god_n say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v the_o sacred_a function_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o phil._n ii_o 17._o nay_o though_o i_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ministry_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v and_o that_o joint_o with_o you_o all_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n man_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o who_o bring_v they_o to_o christianity_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o this_o priesthood_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n challenge_v a_o right_a of_o live_v upon_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o priest_n live_v by_o attend_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o apostle_n office_n that_o priesthood_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v by_o the_o correspondence_n thereof_o with_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o can_v derive_v any_o title_n from_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n which_o it_o make_v void_a as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o it_o please_v god_n among_o other_o miraculous_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o evidence_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n to_o stir_v up_o prophet_n in_o those_o primitive_a church_n by_o who_o beside_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o more_o solid_a understanding_n of_o their_o christianity_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o particular_a by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o which_o be_v suppose_v can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o office_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o the_o authority_n which_o it_o import_v can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n who_o office_n expire_v in_o christ_n his_o act_n it_o must_v be_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o prophet_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o since_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o chief_a authority_n which_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v with_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v by_o consequence_n which_o by_o other_o scripture_n in_o another_o place_n i_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o office_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n though_o as_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n record_v as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v so_o neither_o any_o precept_n require_v obedience_n to_o their_o office_n as_o than_o i_o have_v show_v there_o be_v in_o fine_a god_n by_o christ_n design_v to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o new_a israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o authority_n over_o they_o which_o may_v answer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o elder_n of_o his_o ancient_a people_n under_o moses_n he_o have_v incorporate_v into_o their_o office_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n which_o both_o be_v to_o cease_v with_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o derive_v any_o poweâ—_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n not_o to_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o right_a to_o that_o power_n which_o the_o priesthood_n as_o then_o be_v not_o seize_v of_o but_o whatsoever_o power_n be_v in_o the_o prinees_n of_o tribe_n and_o their_o inferior_n in_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o that_o people_n under_o moses_n the_o same_o we_o must_v infer_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o they_o to_o who_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v commit_v any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o our_o lord_n christ_n save_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o condition_n whereupon_o either_o people_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o society_n import_v which_o be_v in_o they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o they_o infer_v temporal_a power_n in_o dispose_v of_o cause_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o these_o only_o the_o power_n of_o direct_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n wherein_o the_o church_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v communicate_v this_o opinion_n may_v seem_v to_o some_o man_n not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v many_o time_n argue_v what_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n from_o that_o which_o the_o law_n provide_v for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n as_o clemens_n ep._n ad_fw-la corinthios_n from_o the_o order_n which_o the_o law_n have_v prescribe_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n prescribe_v by_o it_o argue_v that_o the_o like_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 53._o and_o s._n cyprian_n that_o as_o eleazar_n be_v consecrate_v high_a priest_n by_o moses_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o ought_v ordination_n to_o be_v celebrate_v before_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o force_n unless_o we_o derive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n together_o with_o abundance_n of_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v produce_v these_o for_o a_o example_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v easy_o stop_v by_o one_o instance_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o like_a argument_n of_o instruction_n or_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o claim_v by_o and_o under_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v or_o reprove_v for_o neglect_v their_o office_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v go_v about_o to_o derive_v the_o right_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o prophet_n office_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o same_o reason_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n to_o be_v of_o evident_a consequence_n in_o the_o order_n of_o god_n church_n not_o because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o
easy_o find_v that_o people_n be_v not_o govern_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o write_a law_n but_o reasonable_a and_o lawful_a consent_n in_o some_o person_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n whether_o of_o god_n design_v or_o man_n choose_v to_o govern_v in_o chief_a be_v a_o first_o a_o law_n sufficient_a to_o constitute_v any_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v all_o other_o law_n which_o dissatisfaction_n shall_v make_v requisite_a for_o determine_v common_a difference_n either_o in_o writing_n or_o by_o silent_a custom_n thus_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n constitute_v under_o moses_n so_o soon_o as_o that_o people_n have_v receive_v god_n for_o their_o king_n and_o refer_v themselves_o to_o moses_n for_o the_o man_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v understand_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n nevertheless_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n easy_o foresee_v how_o light_o those_o who_o present_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n will_v be_v move_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o to_o other_o god_n that_o which_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o his_o wisdom_n to_o do_v he_o give_v they_o present_o such_o law_n in_o writing_n both_o for_o the_o ceremony_n wherewith_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o hold_v the_o most_o particular_a difference_n from_o those_o which_o the_o nation_n worship_v their_o god_n with_o and_o for_o their_o civil_a conversation_n as_o may_v best_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o all_o this_o beside_o the_o secret_a intent_n of_o scretel_v and_o figure_v the_o gospel_n in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o decalogue_n first_o then_o of_o those_o law_n which_o moses_n receive_v in_o the_o mount_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n exod._n xxii_o xxiii_o xxiv_o and_o last_o of_o the_o ref_o which_o moses_n receive_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o god_n mouth_n speak_v with_o he_o as_o god_n faith_n face_n to_o face_n when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o publicsh_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o intent_n of_o sound_v his_o church_n upon_o it_o when_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v his_o intent_n of_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o gather_v of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n than_o be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n found_v in_o as_o full_a force_n of_o authority_n as_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v in_o it_o since_o though_o not_o yet_o actual_o a_o church_n because_o the_o material_n of_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o christian_n that_o be_v such_o as_o by_o receive_v christianity_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o beside_o god_n intend_v one_o communion_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v become_v christian_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o the_o church_n stand_v on_o the_o same_o term_n which_o it_o find_v discharge_v the_o church_n of_o all_o that_o power_n to_o force_v man_n to_o obedience_n by_o harm_n of_o this_o world_n by_o which_o all_o state_n maintain_v themselves_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v no_o more_o than_o to_o communicate_v in_o some_o certain_a particular_n for_o which_o the_o society_n thereof_o be_v erect_v and_o in_o the_o communion_n whereof_o it_o consist_v suppose_v we_o then_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v cease_v as_o to_o the_o outward_a force_n of_o govern_v the_o people_n to_o who_o once_o it_o be_v law_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a intent_n of_o introduce_v the_o gospel_n to_o which_o it_o be_v the_o preface_n suppose_v we_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christianity_n introduce_v i_o say_v those_o rule_n without_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v maintain_v whatfoever_o they_o be_v call_v have_v no_o less_o the_o force_n of_o law_n than_o any_o that_o secular_a state_n either_o enact_v or_o enforce_v because_o as_o he_o that_o once_o have_v undertake_v to_o take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n under_o a_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o free_a israelite_n can_v so_o long_o as_o that_o procession_n stand_v make_v question_n of_o undergo_a the_o rest_n of_o moses_n law_n howsoever_o troublesome_a they_o seem_v so_o he_o that_o once_o have_v embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v by_o the_o fame_n reason_n oblige_v to_o observe_v such_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o force_n and_o use_v but_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o consist_v in_o anything_o of_o this_o world_n only_o in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n for_o invisible_a communion_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o for_o christ_n take_v as_o christianity_n require_v be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n no_o reason_n can_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o at_o least_o at_o the_o beginning_n our_o lord_n christ_n have_v preach_v and_o declare_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o procession_n of_o christianity_n into_o which_o he_o appoint_v all_o chrissians_n to_o be_v baptise_a may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o a_o law_n to_o all_o christian_n distinguish_v the_o ceremony_n by_o which_o the_o procession_n of_o christianity_n be_v solemnize_v from_o the_o procession_n itself_o of_o christianity_n which_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o law_n afore_o as_o little_a question_n there_o can_v be_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v not_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v his_o last_o supper_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o church_n here_o than_o we_o have_v for_o law_n to_o the_o church_n first_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n contain_v the_o procession_n upon_o supposition_n whereof_o the_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v second_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n three_o other_o office_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n common_a to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o synagogue_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o and_o therefore_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n found_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o there_o office_n of_o christianity_n equal_o charge_v upon_o all_o christian_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o obligation_n of_o maintain_v unity_n in_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o say_a office_n suppose_v then_o a_o visible_a authority_n settle_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n suppose_v this_o community_n efected_a into_o a_o society_n visible_a body_n or_o corporation_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o can_v become_v questionable_a not_o concern_v mine_n and_o thou_o which_o civil_a government_n pretend_v to_o decide_v but_o concern_v communion_n in_o those_o office_n which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o by_o christian_n be_v virtual_o and_o potential_o already_o decide_v by_o the_o right_n of_o do_v such_o act_n as_o be_v do_v oblige_v the_o church_n for_o who_o they_o be_v do_v which_o therefore_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v that_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o christianity_n be_v many_o time_n quessionable_a in_o matter_n of_o that_o weight_n or_o take_v to_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o here_o we_o have_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o none_o but_o they_o have_v convince_v christendom_n to_o believe_v that_o their_o word_n be_v god_n word_n for_o though_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n all_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o intend_v a_o secret_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v till_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o recourse_n we_o have_v to_o they_o be_v with_o intent_n to_o argue_v and_o discover_v by_o their_o writing_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o may_v become_v questionable_a in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o then_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v deter-mined_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o
to_o a_o christian_a but_o due_a from_o all_o that_o will_v be_v what_o they_o profess_v so_o the_o indow_a of_o the_o church_n to_o those_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o communion_n thereof_o stand_v though_o call_v alm_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v never_o prevail_v over_o all_o christendom_n have_v not_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n but_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v here_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o because_o no_o secular_a power_n be_v enable_v by_o god_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n therefore_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n by_o such_o determination_n as_o may_v reasonable_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v make_v though_o not_o in_o order_n to_o any_o penalty_n of_o this_o world_n pretend_v by_o outward_a force_n to_o constrain_v obedience_n but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o hold_v or_o lose_v of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n conform_v to_o the_o determination_n or_o not_o all_o outward_a force_n and_o constraint_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o the_o sovereign_n bear_v this_o difficulty_n only_o the_o leviathan_n answer_v they_o who_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n dissolve_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o society_n thereof_o into_o the_o community_n of_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n content_v themselves_o to_o name_v godly_a magistrate_n which_o term_n i_o use_v not_o because_o incompetible_a to_o the_o sovereign_n or_o christian_a power_n as_o if_o their_o godliness_n or_o christianity_n do_v entitle_v they_o to_o this_o power_n though_o it_o may_v have_v concern_v they_o to_o show_v how_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n come_v to_o oblige_v christian_a subject_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o christian_a or_o godly_a power_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o they_o tie_v themselves_o to_o answer_v for_o i_o also_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n stand_v bind_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o godly_a power_n because_o i_o suppose_v and_o the_o presumption_n of_o piety_n imply_v they_o to_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o godliness_n to_o profess_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n the_o unity_n whereof_o once_o profess_v oblige_v a_o private_a christian_n to_o be_v of_o it_o a_o public_a person_n to_o maintain_v it_o which_o if_o the_o sovereign_n do_v then_o must_v he_o maintain_v those_o person_n who_o by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o give_v force_n to_o their_o acts._n for_o i_o acknowledge_v as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v two_o point_n of_o that_o right_n which_o secular_a power_n have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o church_n matter_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o the_o trust_n of_o secular_a power_n import_v in_o all_o matter_n as_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o by_o their_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v invade_v upon_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o experience_n have_v show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o pretence_n so_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o i_o ground_n the_o society_n and_o right_n of_o sovereign_a power_n show_n that_o christianity_n abridge_v not_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o public_a peace_n the_o second_o arise_v from_o christianity_n which_o as_o it_o give_v all_o christian_n a_o interest_n both_o in_o all_o christian_a truth_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o common_a birthright_n of_o christian_n so_o it_o give_v public_a power_n a_o public_a interest_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v of_o all_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o christianity_n stand_v possess_v of_o and_o of_o all_o law_n whereby_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o christianity_n be_v due_o maintain_v but_o this_o interest_n presuppose_v therefore_o a_o society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o act_n whereof_o christian_a truth_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o import_v in_o the_o sovereign_n a_o right_a to_o constrain_v even_o those_o that_o act_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o transgress_v their_o own_o profession_n that_o be_v either_o the_o due_a power_n of_o determine_v thing_n questionable_a which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n infer_v or_o the_o act_n which_o have_v be_v due_o do_v by_o the_o same_o therefore_o not_o suppose_v this_o society_n that_o be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o sovereign_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o maintain_v because_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n transgress_v not_o those_o ground_n which_o it_o profess_v and_o suppose_v controversy_n among_o christian_n about_o christianity_n i_o say_v the_o secular_a power_n can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o determine_v they_o that_o be_v to_o oblige_v those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o power_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n which_o they_o shall_v makeâ—_n unless_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o by_o their_o christianity_n they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o by_o their_o allegiance_n to_o profess_v another_o for_o see_v there_o be_v sovereign_n that_o profess_v christianity_n whereof_o some_o be_v of_o the_o eastern_a other_o of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o of_o these_o some_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n other_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o it_o some_o calvinist_n other_o lutheran_n and_o socinus_n his_o sect_n no_o man_n know_v how_o soon_o some_o sovereign_n may_v follow_v beside_o new_a religion_n that_o appear_v how_o shall_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o piety_n or_o christianity_n oblige_v several_a nation_n to_o obey_v those_o law_n whereby_o several_a sovereignty_n may_v establish_v contrary_a thing_n in_o christianity_n but_o by_o oblige_v they_o to_o profess_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o believe_v for_o what_o contradiction_n soever_o be_v hold_v among_o christian_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v sensible_a that_o no_o man_n private_a spirit_n that_o be_v any_o evidence_n of_o christian_a truth_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o one_o man_n can_v oblige_v another_o man_n to_o follow_v it_o because_o it_o import_v no_o evidence_n to_o make_v that_o which_o he_o think_v he_o see_v appear_v to_o other_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o christianity_n of_o christian_a subject_n oblige_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o sovereign_n in_o all_o thing_n questionable_a if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n have_v right_a to_o limit_v all_o that_o be_v questionable_a this_o right_n will_v create_v a_o obligation_n of_o profess_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o christianity_n will_v oblige_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v unless_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o each_o sovereign_n have_v the_o strange_a hap_n to_o believe_v as_o their_o sovereign_n in_o all_o thing_n questionable_a beside_o if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n have_v right_a to_o determine_v they_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o power_n in_o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_a shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o right_n see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v in_o sovereign_n that_o command_v contrary_a thing_n do_v it_o not_o and_o the_o sovereign_a power_n which_o remain_v be_v the_o same_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o leviathan_n have_v do_v like_o a_o philosopher_n in_o this_o to_o object_v unto_o himself_o the_o great_a of_o those_o difficulty_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v liable_a to_o and_o have_v but_o pursue_v his_o own_o principle_n when_o he_o inquire_v what_o a_o christian_a shall_v do_v when_o a_o sovereign_n that_o be_v no_o christian_a command_v he_o to_o renounce_v christianity_n for_o when_o he_o argue_v that_o every_o sovereign_n by_o be_v a_o sovereign_n be_v the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o his_o people_n who_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o sovereign_n teach_v not_o but_o by_o their_o law_n or_o command_n but_o that_o christianity_n only_o enable_v to_o use_v this_o power_n right_a he_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n that_o will_v not_o oblige_v when_o it_o be_v use_v amiss_o though_o not_o to_o all_o purpose_n
spirit_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o schismatic_a not_o acknowledge_v much_o less_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v account_v otherwise_o but_o i_o marvel_n most_o wherein_o he_o will_v have_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n acknowledge_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o one_o text_n which_o he_o will_v be_v try_v by_o to_o consist_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o inable_v christian_n to_o â—oyn_v in_o a_o independent_a congregation_n as_o our_o other_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n have_v tell_v we_o if_o a_o covenant_n or_o league_n pass_v between_o so_o many_o sovereign_n in_o this_o point_n consider_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o charge_v a_o sovereign_n with_o breach_n of_o league_n such_o contract_n consist_v of_o many_o article_n one_o whereof_o violate_a void_v the_o contract_n at_o least_o to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o rule_n now_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o congregation_n must_v suppose_v all_o christianity_n the_o violation_n whereof_o in_o any_o point_n by_o any_o member_n support_v by_o the_o rest_n free_v a_o man_n of_o his_o contract_n how_o then_o shall_v s._n paul_n word_n take_v place_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o approve_a may_v become_v manifest_a among_o you_o for_o if_o one_o leave_v six_o the_o congregation_n consist_v of_o seven_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o six_o be_v in_o the_o right_a but_o in_o my_o supposition_n these_o petty_a animosity_n at_o corinth_n may_v have_v be_v foment_v by_o secret_a heretic_n as_o in_o time_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o they_o be_v and_o their_o endeavour_n may_v be_v to_o make_v a_o party_n for_o their_o heresy_n out_o of_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o that_o of_o corinth_n and_o be_v form_v to_o unite_v they_o by_o the_o like_a bond_n as_o they_o see_v the_o church_n tie_v with_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n division_n be_v ruinous_a to_o christianity_n not_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o seven_o shall_v meet_v together_o or_o three_o and_o four_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n it_o may_v become_v difficult_a for_o particular_a christian_n upon_o true_a principle_n to_o give_v sentence_n for_o themselves_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o differance_n but_o easy_a to_o miss_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o think_v they_o serve_v god_n in_o communicate_v with_o they_o by_o charge_v themselves_o with_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o those_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o concern_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n or_o in_o the_o common_a faith_n without_o those_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v by_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n those_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v and_z do_v become_v manifest_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v infer_v be_v this_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o virtue_n as_o implicit_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n no_o office_n of_o that_o virtue_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o with_o that_o firm_a adherance_n to_o it_o as_o we_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o that_o by_o believe_v which_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v yet_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n lawful_o determine_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o profess_v the_o contrary_a of_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o profession_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o determination_n thereof_o cause_v not_o that_o corruption_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v as_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o unity_n thereof_o useless_a whereof_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o debate_v when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o present_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o particular_a christian_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o exercise_v in_o they_o who_o can_v make_v deduction_n of_o conclusion_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n who_o necessary_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n in_o consideration_n mere_o of_o the_o premise_n do_v necessary_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n by_o that_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o hold_v the_o principle_n but_o to_o hold_v and_o to_o conform_v to_o and_o not_o to_o scandalize_v by_o the_o office_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o exercise_v about_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a which_o vthe_v in_o the_o world_n can_v so_o much_o concern_v next_o the_o common_a faith_n as_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o have_v i_o bound_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o show_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o proceed_v i_o show_v afore_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o exception_n which_o the_o interest_n of_o secular_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n creat_v to_o the_o due_a use_n of_o it_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v in_o the_o three_o book_n what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o matter_n concerd_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o it_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o same_o consideration_n again_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o exception_n will_v show_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o christian_a power_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o stand_v by_o god_n law_n even_o when_o they_o limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o interest_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n allow_v they_o in_o church_n matter_n chap._n xxvi_o what_o it_o be_v to_o add_v to_o god_n law_n what_o to_o add_v the_o apocalypse_n s._n paul_n anathema_n the_o beraean_n s._n john_n gospel_n sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a how_o the_o law_n give_v light_a and_o christian_n be_v teach_v by_o god_n how_o idolatry_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n i_o propose_v the_o chief_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v usual_o draw_v into_o consequence_n to_o prove_v either_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o sufficience_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o these_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n the_o theme_n of_o a_o dispute_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n for_o the_o right_n of_o give_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n what_o communion_n to_o choose_v that_o of_o the_o reformation_n or_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o so_o little_a success_n that_o a_o discreet_a man_n may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o party_n do_v now_o stand_v at_o a_o bay_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o they_o do_v mere_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o force_v one_o another_o by_o the_o arm_n which_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o either_o side_n serve_v to_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o adversary_n mere_o because_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o other_o side_n be_v insufficient_a not_o because_o either_o have_v either_o the_o whole_a truth_n or_o nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o i_o show_v you_o there_o that_o they_o come_v short_a of_o make_v good_a that_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o prove_v on_o this_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o that_o as_o for_o my_o present_a business_n which_o be_v here_o to_o show_v how_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v establish_v i_o shall_v but_o desire_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o make_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n allege_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o say_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o say_a law_n and_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n contain_v clear_o set_v down_o to_o all_o understanding_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n then_o to_o tell_v i_o whither_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o make_v good_a this_o consequence_n of_o not_o for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v pretend_v to_o contain_v
knowledge_n as_o to_o think_v himself_o fit_a to_o recall_v the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o give_v new_a law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o admit_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o idolatry_n of_o israelite_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o command_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o forbid_v they_o to_o worship_v idol_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v infer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o much_o less_o to_o admit_v any_o law_n of_o the_o church_n without_o such_o evidence_n which_o have_v it_o be_v grant_v he_o with_o power_n to_o give_v the_o church_n such_o law_n he_o can_v not_o have_v proceed_v without_o demand_v this_o exception_n that_o those_o which_o cartwright_n shall_v make_v without_o any_o such_o warrant_n may_v be_v count_v godly_a and_o religious_a but_o these_o which_o the_o church_n superstitious_a chap._n xxvii_o why_o it_o be_v death_n to_o transgress_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o jew_n consistory_n and_o what_o power_n this_o argue_v in_o the_o church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n with_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o not_o infallible_a obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n infer_v it_o not_o it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o show_v how_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v towards_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v to_o make_v good_a the_o term_n upon_o which_o i_o have_v resolve_v the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v give_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o hold_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o rule_v as_o well_o their_o civil_a communion_n as_o the_o service_n they_o tender_v to_o god_n according_a to_o it_o i_o will_v demand_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o from_o the_o general_a experience_n of_o all_o civil_a people_n which_o be_v this_o that_o no_o form_n of_o law_n can_v be_v propound_v to_o any_o community_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o so_o as_o to_o serve_v it_o without_o further_a determine_v and_o limit_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o time_n and_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n shall_v discover_v to_o be_v undetermined_a by_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o questionable_a so_o that_o moses_n law_n though_o give_v by_o god_n who_o foresee_v whatsoever_o can_v become_v questionable_a concern_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o because_o give_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v give_v liable_a to_o want_v such_o limitation_n as_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n shall_v make_v requisite_a neither_o can_v the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v better_o evidence_v then_o by_o show_v the_o course_n which_o god_n by_o the_o law_n have_v take_v for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o dispute_v arise_v upon_o the_o law_n i_o do_v therefore_o not_o only_o grant_v but_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o power_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o extend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o debate_n arise_v upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o recept_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o the_o determine_n of_o they_o by_o limit_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v not_o express_v i_o do_v likewise_o grant_v that_o death_n be_v allot_v for_o a_o penalty_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o conform_v to_o any_o such_o determination_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o it_o and_o i_o do_v find_v so_o much_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o possible_o that_o people_n shall_v subsist_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o law_n which_o make_v they_o that_o people_n in_o practice_n of_o it_o without_o such_o a_o provision_n as_o this_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o precept_n be_v sufficient_a to_o divide_v that_o people_n into_o party_n not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n either_o upon_o the_o occasion_n or_o by_o the_o law_n warrant_v the_o sentence_n of_o those_o who_o he_o authorize_v to_o declare_v what_o he_o require_v of_o his_o people_n set_v aside_o for_o the_o present_a to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n alone_o or_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o this_o power_n be_v vest_v by_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o present_a i_o dispute_v not_o who_o the_o person_n be_v in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o church_n matter_n rest_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_o by_o this_o law_n a_o capital_a crime_n to_o teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o public_a power_n of_o that_o people_n shall_v determine_v concern_v the_o intent_n and_o practice_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o that_o law_n and_o therefore_o according_o i_o grant_v &_o insist_v that_o in_o the_o new_a israel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o resolution_n which_o legal_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v it_o for_o without_o such_o a_o power_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o the_o unity_n thereof_o shall_v subsist_v see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o community_n in_o which_o debate_n shall_v not_o arise_v about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o communicate_v i_o grant_v further_o and_o insist_v that_o he_o who_o be_v just_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o mere_o for_o violate_v the_o unity_n thereof_o by_o disobey_v that_o just_a order_n which_o unite_v it_o be_v thereby_o condemn_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o power_n that_o conclude_v the_o synagogue_n be_v put_v out_o of_o this_o notwithstanding_o as_o many_o other_o crime_n beside_o this_o be_v capital_a by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o of_o life_n by_o which_o a_o man_n forfeit_v his_o interest_n both_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o any_o man_n argue_v that_o because_o a_o man_n forfeit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o disobey_v the_o determination_n thereof_o therefore_o all_o the_o determination_n thereof_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n law_n i_o shall_v deny_v the_o consequence_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o very_a law_n of_o deut._n xvii_o 8_o 12_o upon_o which_o this_o argument_n be_v ground_v for_o whereas_o it_o make_v disobedience_n a_o capital_a crime_n there_o be_v other_o law_n that_o suppose_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n even_o in_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o power_n which_o it_o establish_v at_o least_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o follow_v the_o talmud_n in_o those_o precept_n of_o levit._n vi_o 13_o 21_o numb_a xv._o 21_o 26_o which_o indeed_o can_v reasonable_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v how_o shall_v the_o congregation_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v that_o ignorance_n wherein_o all_o be_v involve_v but_o as_o those_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v wrong_a determination_n shall_v expiate_v that_o ignorance_n which_o the_o congregation_n by_o follow_v have_v incurse_v neither_o say_v our_o lord_n any_o less_o in_o the_o gospel_n though_o in_o a_o mater_fw-la of_o great_a consequence_n when_o have_v condemn_v they_o that_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n mat._n xv._o 5-10_a mar._n vii_o 8-12_a nevertheless_o he_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n shall_v command_v mat._n xxiii_o 2._o to_o wit_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n his_o chair_n presuppose_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o extend_v not_o to_o nullify_v any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o profession_n whereof_o make_v christian_n the_o body_n whereof_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n stand_v can_v evidence_n to_o be_v true_a i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n can_v determine_v what_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o such_o dispute_n as_o
destructive_a to_o their_o particular_a salvation_n within_o that_o compass_n neither_o will_v their_o fall_n be_v imputable_a to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v but_o neither_o shall_v this_o difficulty_n be_v so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n in_o our_o common_a christianity_n nor_o so_o insuperable_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o those_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v too_o much_o trouble_v about_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o i_o never_o find_v that_o god_n pretend_v to_o give_v or_o that_o it_o be_v reason_n he_o shall_v give_v those_o mean_n for_o attain_v that_o truth_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v which_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v within_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n to_o render_v difficult_a for_o they_o to_o compass_v who_o they_o concern_v i_o find_v it_o abundant_o enough_o for_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o exact_o agreeable_a with_o those_o mean_n whereby_o he_o convict_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o he_o give_v those_o who_o it_o concern_v such_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o debate_n as_o be_v due_o apply_v be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o create_v a_o resolution_n as_o certain_a as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n shall_v require_v and_o such_o i_o maintain_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v contain_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o within_o those_o bound_n which_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n give_v the_o church_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v limit_v for_o what_o be_v more_o obvious_a than_o to_o discern_v what_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v agree_v in_o what_o not_o what_o be_v manifest_o consequent_a to_o the_o same_o what_o not_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o those_o law_n which_o the_o church_n first_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o not_o let_v prejudice_n cast_v what_o mist_n of_o difficulty_n it_o can_v before_o the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n to_o discover_v the_o truth_n he_o that_o stand_v out_o of_o their_o way_n shall_v discern_v much_o more_o be_v use_v to_o obscure_v than_o to_o discern_v it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o make_v it_o discernible_a to_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v but_o the_o unreasonable_a prejudices_fw-la either_o of_o the_o force_n of_o humane_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o tradition_n beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v as_o well_o come_v from_o antichrist_n as_o from_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v without_o these_o prejudices_fw-la less_o learning_n than_o this_o age_n show_v in_o other_o matter_n may_v serve_v to_o evidence_n the_o consent_n of_o â—_o church_n in_o more_o controversy_n than_o we_o have_v to_o those_o that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o rest_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o if_o the_o church_n that_o be_v those_o that_o vave_fw-la right_a in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persuade_v of_o a_o sacrilegious_a privilege_n of_o infallibility_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v truth_n in_o debate_n to_o limit_v law_n to_o the_o church_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o rule_n which_o if_o they_o respect_v they_o manifest_o renounce_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o infallibility_n i_o marvel_n not_o that_o god_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v try_v with_o such_o difficulty_n who_o sin_n i_o doubt_v deserve_v this_o trial_n but_o than_o i_o say_v further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v to_o resolve_v man_n in_o debate_n of_o christianity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o make_v that_o mean_v uneffectual_a which_o god_n have_v make_v sufficient_a i_o must_v now_o answer_v a_o envious_a objection_n that_o this_o resolution_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o reformation_n with_o we_o to_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v as_o free_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n have_v profess_v myself_o utter_o assoil_v of_o all_o faction_n and_o respect_n of_o man_n person_n to_o way_n against_o the_o mean_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n devest_v even_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o authority_n which_o their_o merit_n from_o christianity_n have_v purchase_v to_o hear_v what_o their_o testimony_n argue_v in_o point_n of_o historical_a truth_n i_o say_v then_o first_o that_o may_v say_v no_o way_n prejudices_fw-la the_o intent_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o reformation_n whatsoever_o insufficience_n it_o may_v charge_v the_o expression_n of_o reformer_n with_o i_o know_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o luther_n in_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n call_v by_o he_o to_o a_o council_n that_o shall_v judge_v mere_o by_o the_o scripture_n first_o frame_v this_o controversy_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n which_o since_o have_v be_v always_o in_o debate_n so_o that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o plain_o seem_v to_o quit_v the_o party_n and_o give_v up_o the_o game_n who_o have_v this_o imagination_n though_o never_o to_o apparent_a let_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v a_o little_a high_o to_o the_o first_o commence_v of_o the_o plea_n about_o indulgence_n for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o this_o that_o when_o those_o that_o undertake_v that_o cause_n against_o luther_n find_v that_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v force_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o testify_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v but_o in_o create_v that_o which_o never_o be_v of_o force_n until_o the_o exercise_v of_o it_o here_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v for_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v in_o it_o whether_o luther_n have_v any_o interest_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o church_n tend_v as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o limit_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o his_o interest_n require_v he_o to_o protest_v that_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o he_o stand_v be_v not_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o therefore_o when_o afterward_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n which_o shall_v pronounce_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o if_o this_o tend_v to_o exclude_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v so_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o defeat_v his_o own_o enterprise_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o exclude_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o proceed_v not_o upon_o supposition_n of_o those_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v to_o pronounce_v for_o what_o hinder_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a not_o of_o itself_o alone_o but_o as_o it_o proceed_v upon_o those_o mean_n which_o due_o apply_v produce_v a_o sentence_n that_o be_v infallible_a and_o true_o be_v not_o his_o plea_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v all_o his_o follower_n melancthan_n chemnitius_n and_o other_o who_o have_v write_v volume_n to_o show_v how_o their_o profession_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v have_v take_v pain_n to_o commit_v a_o very_a great_a inconsequence_n for_o as_o i_o have_v argue_v that_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v contradict_v themselves_o whensoever_o they_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o any_o record_n of_o the_o church_n to_o evidence_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o profess_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o infallible_o to_o determine_v so_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o bring_v evidence_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v to_o take_v pain_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o some_o of_o our_o scottish_a presbyterian_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v reform_v by_o those_o that_o have_v more_o esteem_n of_o melancthon_n than_o of_o calvin_n and_o
christianity_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o sure_o he_o that_o consider_v not_o amiss_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n above_o they_o to_o imagine_v the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o god_n to_o rest_v in_o something_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n or_o devise_v which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o themselves_o reason_n will_v they_o shall_v hope_v to_o please_v and_o have_v propitious_a by_o such_o obedience_n and_o service_n as_o they_o can_v allow_v correspondent_o god_n have_v give_v the_o jew_n a_o law_n of_o such_o precept_n as_o may_v be_v outward_o perform_v without_o inward_a obedience_n whosoever_o believe_v the_o most_o difficult_a point_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v find_v it_o a_o gain_n that_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o of_o god_n peace_n without_o it_o whatsoever_o trouble_n whatsoever_o cost_v he_o be_v at_o for_o that_o persuasion_n otherwise_o if_o then_o there_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n a_o principle_n of_o paganism_n and_o judaisme_n notwithstanding_o that_o man_n can_v be_v at_o quiet_a till_o by_o embrace_v a_o religion_n they_o think_v they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n shall_v entertain_v a_o persuasion_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n upoâ—_n term_n real_o inconsequent_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o it_o sure_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o and_o the_o motive_n of_o they_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a i_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n though_o sufficient_a yet_o be_v purposely_o provide_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o may_v be_v the_o trial_n of_o those_o disposition_n that_o shall_v be_v move_v therewith_o and_o be_v it_o a_o marvel_n that_o mean_v to_o persuade_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v christianity_n that_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v be_v indeed_o consequent_a to_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v leave_v among_o those_o that_o profess_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o say_v nothing_o now_o of_o renounce_v christianity_n while_o man_n profess_v this_o for_o i_o confess_v and_o insist_v that_o while_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n visible_a by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o forget_v their_o whole_a christianity_n or_o to_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a of_o it_o but_o i_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o profession_n of_o receive_v christianity_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o present_a church_n may_v admit_v law_n whether_o of_o belief_n or_o of_o communion_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v at_o first_o i_o allege_v further_o that_o so_o long_o as_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v free_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n with_o one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n either_o difficult_a or_o altogether_o impossible_a to_o bring_v such_o thing_n either_o into_o the_o persuasion_n or_o practice_n of_o all_o part_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o bring_v so_o great_a a_o body_n to_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n against_o which_o any_o part_n may_v protest_v with_o effect_n and_o this_o hold_v not_o only_o before_o the_o church_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o romano_n empire_n but_o also_o so_o long_o after_o as_o this_o accessary_a help_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o obscure_a and_o in_o the_o end_n extinguish_v the_o original_a intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o it_o grow_v both_o possible_a and_o easy_a for_o they_o who_o have_v the_o secular_a power_n on_o their_o side_n to_o make_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v employ_v to_o maintain_v to_o pass_v for_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a language_n of_o church_n writer_n tradition_n signify_v no_o less_o that_o which_o the_o church_n deliver_v to_o succeed_a age_n than_o that_o which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n add_v hereunto_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n true_o pretend_v original_o within_o the_o true_a bound_n but_o by_o neglect_v the_o due_a bound_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o it_o suppose_v infinite_o extend_v to_o all_o state_n which_o powermay_v have_v interest_n to_o introduce_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o persuade_v those_o who_o know_v they_o have_v receive_v their_o christianity_n upon_o motive_n provide_v by_o god_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o see_v they_o to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o witness_n of_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o they_o be_v to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o either_o the_o express_a act_n or_o the_o silent_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n enforce_v whether_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v applicable_a to_o they_o or_o not_o then_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a to_o persuade_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o this_o power_n shall_v think_v to_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n to_o persuade_v for_o no_o man_n interest_n it_o can_v be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o express_a contradictory_n be_v both_o true_a at_o once_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o the_o imagination_n of_o most_o of_o they_o that_o dispute_v controversy_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v so_o imbroyl_v with_o the_o equivocation_n of_o this_o word_n church_n as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o infallible_a authority_n thereof_o as_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o testify_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o a_o body_n constitute_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v easy_a for_o those_o who_o can_v obtain_v a_o reputation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o their_o act_n be_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o obtain_v of_o the_o same_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v present_o decree_v and_o that_o which_o be_v original_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o say_a difference_n remain_v disputable_a not_o only_o by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o any_o record_n of_o historical_a truth_n testify_v the_o contrary_a to_o have_v pass_v for_o truth_n in_o any_o other_o age_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o these_o premise_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o hold_v nothing_o but_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o admit_v that_o as_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o indeed_o never_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o when_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n not_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o still_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o come_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o upon_o their_o supposition_n that_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o come_v by_o tradition_n and_o in_o that_o very_o next_o age_n which_o i_o yield_v and_o insist_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v the_o intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n visible_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n between_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o common_a sense_n but_o when_o so_o much_o difference_n be_v visible_a between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n and_z what_o change_n have_v succeed_v in_o thing_n manifest_a to_o infer_v what_o may_v have_v succeed_v in_o thing_n disputable_a he_o must_v have_v his_o mind_n well_o and_o thorough_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n to_o the_o utter_a renounce_n of_o common_a sense_n that_o can_v endure_v a_o demand_n so_o contrary_a to_o all_o appearance_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o his_o common_a sense_n the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o the_o other_o demand_n of_o certain_a and_o sensible_a distance_n of_o time_n which_o they_o that_o see_v the_o end_n of_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v what_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o and_o so_o by_o mean_a distance_n this_o age_n what_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o like_a time_n for_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o introduce_v falsehood_n for_o it_o be_v evident_o true_a that_o
also_o their_o new-birth_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v hebr._n ix_o 18._o whence_o neither_o the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n make_v the_o first_o covenant_n a_o testament_n also_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o be_v dedicate_v with_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o testament_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v now_o every_o covenant_n every_o contract_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o law_n which_o the_o party_n intercbangeable_o tie_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_a before_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o impose_v nothing_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o party_n i_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n any_o more_o by_o water_n be_v call_v many_o time_n his_o covenant_n and_o the_o rainbow_n the_o sign_n of_o it_o gen._n ix_o 9_o 17._o whence_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v a_o covenant_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a promise_n and_o true_o it_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o disposition_n though_o by_o free_a promise_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o choice_n according_a to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n he_o that_o will_v be_v contentious_a may_v have_v ground_n to_o dispute_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o a_o condition_n annex_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o general_o receive_v by_o man_n of_o â—_z that_o god_n give_v noah_n and_o his_o son_n seven_o precept_n to_o observe_v which_o be_v visible_a during_o the_o time_n that_o his_o people_n live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o the_o undertake_n whereof_o stranger_n be_v protect_v by_o god_n law_n among_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v no_o way_n seem_v unreasonable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o undertake_n of_o these_o precept_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o water_n of_o another_o deluge_n reserve_v himself_o nevertheless_o the_o liberty_n of_o destroy_v the_o world_n by_o fire_n when_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v this_o and_o all_o the_o addition_n to_o it_o under_o abraham_n or_o moses_n shall_v have_v wrought_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o this_o promise_n because_o of_o the_o condition_n annex_v though_o not_o remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o see_v the_o word_n covenant_n be_v manifest_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v a_o decree_n of_o god_n or_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o as_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n covenant_n with_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o ground_n myself_o upon_o any_o such_o nicety_n as_o this_o provide_v and_o understand_v always_o that_o the_o annex_v of_o a_o condition_n necessary_o determine_v and_o limit_n it_o to_o signify_v a_o contract_n not_o a_o bare_a decree_n or_o promise_v which_o easy_o appear_v in_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o we_o speak_v because_o they_o be_v treat_v for_o to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o embrace_v a_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o advantage_n bring_v no_o burden_n within_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o do_v because_o none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n can_v refuse_v it_o but_o where_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o tender_a mankind_n term_n of_o reconcilement_n where_o he_o suffer_v death_n to_o undergo_v and_o execute_v his_o commission_n where_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n authorize_v by_o the_o evidence_n which_o his_o spirit_n give_v that_o he_o send_v they_o but_o oblige_v to_o undergo_v death_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o there_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o condition_n annex_v which_o they_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o message_n may_v doubt_v whether_o to_o make_v themselves_o party_n to_o by_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o hear_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o all_o be_v of_o god_n that_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconcilement_n as_o that_o god_n be_v about_o reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o christ_n not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o transgression_n and_o place_v in_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconcilement_n we_o be_v therefore_o ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n as_o if_o god_n do_v exbort_n by_o we_o in_o christ_n stead_n we_o beseech_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o second_o and_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n import_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a promise_n be_v mankind_n so_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o need_v all_o this_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o embrace_v his_o own_o happiness_n tender_v without_o any_o repute_a disadvantage_n for_o though_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o be_v real_o a_o advantage_n to_o the_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n yet_o because_o that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o by_o faith_n not_o embrace_v without_o disadvantage_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a world_n that_o which_o be_v real_o a_o difficulty_n to_o the_o embrace_n of_o christianity_n i_o admit_v as_o in_o the_o reputation_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o be_v a_o disadvantage_n and_o therefore_o with_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o with_o cain_n when_o god_n say_v to_o he_o gen._n iu._n 5._o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n as_o with_o the_o israelite_n when_o god_n say_v to_o they_o deut._n xxx_o 15._o behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil_n whereas_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o increase_v and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v in_o to_o possess_v it_o in_o fine_a as_o with_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la xv._o 14_o 17._o he_o make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o faith_n if_o thou_o will_v to_o do_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o he_o he_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o fire_n and_o water_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o whether_o thou_o will_v life_n and_o death_n be_v before_o man_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o which_o he_o like_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n when_o he_o tender_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n tender_v they_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v undertake_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o upon_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n tender_v with_o it_o so_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o god_n tender_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o same_o term_n to_o all_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o undertake_v christianity_n tender_v it_o upon_o condition_n of_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o embrace_v or_o reject_v in_o perform_v or_o fail_v of_o it_o the_o choice_n of_o free_a will_n be_v evident_o see_v and_o exercise_v in_o as_o any_o thing_n else_o wherein_o one_o man_n contract_n with_o another_o the_o nature_n and_o consideration_n of_o a_o covenant_n hold_v as_o full_o in_o this_o as_o in_o humane_a contract_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v not_o be_v nice_a in_o allow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n &_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n be_v already_o possess_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n when_o it_o be_v put_v with_o some_o addition_n incompetent_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o if_o every_o contract_n be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o party_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v enact_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o law_n to_o they_o that_o engage_v in_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v god_n tie_v by_o his_o promise_n and_o christian_n free_a from_o any_o obligation_n yet_o nevertheless_o entitle_v to_o the_o same_o for_o what_o be_v a_o law_n but_o the_o condition_n by_o observe_v whereof_o every_o man_n maintain_v his_o estate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n whereof_o he_o be_v which_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v christianity_n
or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o be_v sometime_o translate_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v confidence_n â—s_v the_o resolution_n of_o horatius_n cocles_n not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o enemy_n be_v call_v by_o polybius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o livy_n subsistere_fw-la â—osteâ—â—_n be_v to_o stand_v the_o enemy_n so_o heb._n iii_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o confidence_n of_o christian_n and_o 2_o cor._n viii_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidence_n in_o boast_v so_o rom._n iii_o 25._o who_o god_n have_v propose_v as_o a_o propitiatory_a through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o propitiatory_a be_v set_v before_o the_o israelite_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n help_n according_a to_o the_o law_n so_o be_v christ_n faith_n the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o with_o confidence_n allege_v for_o themselves_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o so_o jam._n 1._o 6._o 7._o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v like_o the_o sea_n wave_v toss_v and_o stir_v with_o the_o wind_n let_v not_o such_o a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n where_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o assure_a confidence_n of_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v desire_v and_o therefore_o that_o belief_n which_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mar._n xi_o 23._o 24._o seem_v proper_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o assurance_n obtain_v all_o prayer_n and_o not_o suppose_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o he_o faith_n 1_o cor._n xiii_o 2._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o remove_v mountain_n yet_o as_o he_o insinuate_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o that_o particular_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n which_o that_o grace_n give_v he_o that_o have_v it_o so_o must_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n with_o which_o all_o christian_n expect_v god_n promise_n and_o true_o through_o the_o manifold_a indifference_n of_o signification_n which_o word_n will_v afford_v they_o that_o will_v use_v they_o to_o their_o purpose_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v sometime_o all_o a_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v so_o frequent_o and_o ordinary_o use_v with_o a_o difference_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o very_a many_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o speech_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o some_o body_n or_o some_o thing_n particular_o in_o god_n when_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o religion_n be_v signify_v as_o well_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v believe_v in_o god_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v that_o all_o such_o expression_n import_v no_o more_o then_o bare_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n or_o man_n say_v though_o sometime_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v signify_v all_o one_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n xi_o 33_o 34_o 35._o thus_o reckon_v the_o marvellous_a thing_n which_o through_o faith_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o by_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n recover_v of_o infirmity_n prevail_v in_o war_n put_v to_o flight_n army_n of_o stranger_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v again_o other_o be_v beat_v to_o death_n not_o expect_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o impute_v these_o effect_n to_o the_o bare_a belief_n of_o god_n power_n or_o goodness_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o can_v be_v think_v requisite_a for_o they_o then_o to_o believe_v when_o as_o that_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n which_o suppose_v that_o belief_n be_v both_o by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o near_o to_o these_o effect_n and_o apt_a to_o dispose_v they_o to_o undergo_v those_o trial_n under_o which_o they_o find_v such_o deliverance_n for_o of_o they_o all_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n of_o elias_n james_n v._n 17_o 18._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n with_o we_o and_o he_o earnest_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o upon_o the_o land_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o again_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n put_v forth_o her_o fruit_n the_o confidence_n which_o elias_n have_v ground_v upon_o god_n presence_n with_o he_o make_v he_o first_o pray_v for_o drought_n and_o then_o for_o rain_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o his_o say_n 1_o king_n xvii_o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o dew_n not_o rain_n for_o those_o year_n but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o trust_n which_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v have_v in_o god_n to_o obtain_v so_o great_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v befall_v they_o that_o rather_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v challenge_n so_o great_a effect_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o i_o must_v now_o observe_v a_o three_o notion_n which_o this_o word_n faith_n signify_v especial_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o this_o difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v derive_v which_o you_o shall_v find_v hebr._n x._o 39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o apostasy_n to_o destruction_n but_o of_o faith_n to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v opposite_a to_o fall_v from_o faith_n but_o perseverance_n in_o it_o or_o what_o do_v all_o this_o epistle_n but_o learn_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v christian_n not_o to_o forsake_v christianity_n for_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o those_o of_o their_o kindred_n so_o here_o faith_n be_v christianity_n as_o apostasy_n the_o renounce_n of_o it_o then_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o apostleship_n be_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o nation_n rom._n i._n 55._o and_o rom._n xvi_o 26._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o signify_v that_o submission_n which_o those_o that_o render_v themselves_o christian_n do_v undertake_v for_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o condition_n whereupon_o the_o gospel_n tender_v everlasting_a life_n of_o which_o he_o say_v again_o rom._n iii_o 27._o that_o boast_a be_v not_o exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o law_n be_v a_o condition_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n enjoy_v some_o benefit_n in_o some_o society_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o part_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o condition_n the_o undergo_n whereof_o entitle_v all_o man_n to_o the_o common_a claim_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v their_o christianity_n so_o when_o s._n paul_n exliort_v they_o rom._n xii_o 3._o 6._o to_o think_v of_o themselves_o unto_o sobriety_n according_a as_o god_n have_v divide_v to_o every_o one_o a_o measure_n of_o faith_n as_o again_o if_o any_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o latter_a text_n be_v if_o any_o man_n have_v profit_v so_o far_o in_o christianity_n that_o god_n thereupon_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o prophesy_v for_o though_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o god_n sometime_o give_v that_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o he_o love_v not_o to_o life_n as_o saul_n and_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v say_v once_o lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n mat._n vii_o 22_o which_o notwithstanding_o under_o christianity_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o profession_n thereof_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o those_o who_o god_n employ_v to_o his_o people_n and_o church_n upon_o those_o commission_n that_o require_v such_o grace_n those_o he_o use_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o proficiency_n in_o true_a godliness_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o ordinary_o assume_v out_o of_o those_o that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n
time_n of_o persecution_n but_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o always_o because_o always_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a always_o the_o follow_v of_o christ_n with_o his_o cross_n on_o our_o shoulder_n when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v christianity_n then_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o profession_n take_v away_o because_o they_o must_v cherish_v so_o far_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v from_o persecute_v that_o which_o they_o profess_v but_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o perform_v of_o it_o remain_v so_o much_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v avoid_v by_o how_o much_o a_o man_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o be_v tempt_v by_o evil_a example_n to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n without_o perform_v it_o therefore_o as_o i_o show_v you_o asore_n those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n many_o time_n delay_v their_o baptism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o as_o loath_a to_o retire_v to_o that_o strictness_n of_o life_n which_o it_o require_v or_o as_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v confidence_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o before_o they_o undertake_v it_o whereupon_o tertullian_n as_o i_o show_v you_o advise_v to_o defer_v it_o till_o a_o man_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o state_n of_o continence_n or_o wedlock_n and_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v doubtful_a therefore_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n some_o doubt_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o this_o estate_n but_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v resolve_v to_o wear_v the_o profession_n for_o a_o quality_n render_v he_o capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a power_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o no_o further_o than_o the_o law_n shall_v require_v to_o he_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n cross_n quite_o void_v though_o by_o as_o great_a a_o scandal_n as_o that_o which_o divert_v from_o christianity_n namely_o that_o of_o simon_n magus_n who_o become_v a_o christian_n for_o gain_v he_o that_o express_o resolve_v not_o this_o within_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n have_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o christianity_n then_o if_o he_o have_v express_o resolve_v it_o be_v necessary_o of_o the_o same_o form_n and_o all_o that_o care_v not_o to_o perform_v what_o they_o undertake_v according_a to_o the_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o negligence_n reducible_a to_o it_o but_o beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o during_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n those_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v heretic_n those_o who_o for_o matter_n not_o concern_v the_o faith_n break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v schismatics_n be_v many_o time_n ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o their_o sect_n and_o for_o that_o part_n of_o christianity_n which_o it_o allow_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o dis-believing_a it_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o have_v in_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v move_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n which_o a_o christian_a believe_v for_o god_n sake_n then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n for_o a_o man_n own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o go_n if_o sensuality_n can_v move_v a_o worldly_a man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n attend_v it_o well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o give_v he_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a not_o grant_v that_o these_o reason_n be_v the_o help_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o god_n stead_n in_o believe_v that_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n which_o he_o shall_v believe_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o for_o his_o service_n be_v not_o grace_n but_o wickedness_n be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a never_o so_o holy_a that_o he_o believe_v he_o that_o disbelieves_a part_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v he_o that_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o true_a ground_n though_o not_o necessary_a for_o who_o can_v make_v a_o sect_n without_o some_o pretence_n in_o our_o common_a christianity_n he_o have_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o singularity_n for_o his_o reward_n and_o can_v claim_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o god_n reward_v not_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o least_o beginning_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o god_n grace_n suppose_v for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n praevent_v grace_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o it_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o real_a belief_n of_o christian_a truth_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o part_n of_o good_a will_n to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a the_o vâ—article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n provide_v only_a initium_fw-la fidei_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la affectum_fw-la that_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o very_a inclination_n to_o believe_v be_v think_v to_o come_v per_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la corrigentem_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la ab_fw-la infidelitate_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la ab_fw-la impietate_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n correct_v our_o will_n from_o unbelief_n to_o faith_n from_o ungodliness_n to_o godliness_n for_o though_o when_o first_o a_o man_n be_v show_v reason_n to_o believe_v both_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o least_o inclination_n to_o follow_v they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n grace_n because_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v to_o which_o all_o that_o inclination_n tend_v yet_o when_o that_o scandal_n be_v void_v by_o fall_v upon_o as_o great_a the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n remain_v the_o effect_n of_o humane_a discourse_n upon_o the_o sufficience_n of_o reason_n propose_v all_o the_o goodness_n that_o otherwise_o must_v have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n be_v void_a and_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o though_o proper_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n at_o year_n of_o discretion_n see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o case_n be_v punctual_o true_a in_o they_o that_o be_v breed_v christian_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o be_v baptize_v infant_n and_o to_o have_v destitute_v the_o same_o afterward_o the_o belief_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o be_v mere_o the_o effect_n of_o humane_a discourse_n upon_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o help_v of_o grace_n without_o we_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o within_o we_o which_o who_o give_v can_v be_v so_o want_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o we_o suppose_v these_o but_o this_o be_v say_v i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o this_o may_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n or_o upon_o what_o other_o occasion_n it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n the_o inward_a act_n of_o believe_a without_o the_o inward_a resolution_n of_o outward_o profess_v have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v without_o include_v that_o inward_a resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n whence_o that_o outward_a profession_n proceed_v when_o it_o be_v true_a and_o be_v always_o presume_v by_o the_o church_n to_o proceed_v when_o the_o contrary_a appear_v not_o and_o that_o from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v the_o dispute_n concern_v faith_n without_o form_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v that_o dead_a faith_n without_o work_n which_o s._n james_n ii_o 17_o 19_o 20._o compare_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n that_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o faith_n inform_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v consist_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o in_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o qualify_v it_o to_o justify_v he_o that_o before_o be_v a_o sinner_n to_o god_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_n but_o though_o at_o the_o present_a i_o determine_v not_o what_o be_v true_a in_o this_o position_n what_o not_o i_o must_v determine_v as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o
have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o of_o and_o be_v persuade_v and_o have_v salute_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n for_o they_o who_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n and_o have_v they_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v come_v out_o from_o they_o may_v have_v have_v time_n to_o turn_v back_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a whereupon_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o a_o city_n and_o again_o 39_o 40._o these_o all_o be_v witness_v by_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v perfect_v without_o we_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v now_o manifest_v and_o tender_v and_o make_v good_a by_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n viii_o 98._o your_o father_n abraham_n leap_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v and_o again_o mat._n xiii_o 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hard_o they_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n abraham_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n if_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o work_n which_o the_o gospel_n injoyn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n require_v this_o answer_n to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o objection_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n upon_o this_o point_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o of_o abraham_n then_o and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n thus_o we_o read_v heb._n xi_o 8_o 10._o by_o faith_n abraham_n obey_v the_o call_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o place_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o go_v forth_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o none_o of_o his_o own_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o expect_v a_o city_n have_v foundation_n the_o architect_n and_o builder_n whereof_o be_v god_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_v here_o that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o can_v be_v unfold_v but_o by_o say_v that_o as_o abraham_n in_o confidence_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o give_v his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n leave_v his_o country_n to_o live_v a_o stranger_n in_o it_o so_o while_o he_o be_v so_o do_v he_o live_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v out_o of_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v even_o now_o declare_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o just_a account_n why_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v attain_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o of_o sarah_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o faith_n sarah_n also_o herself_o receive_a force_n to_o give_v seed_n and_o bare_a beside_o the_o time_n of_o her_o age_n because_o she_o think_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v therefore_o of_o one_o and_o he_o mortify_v be_v bear_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a for_o s._n paul_n declare_v gal._n iii_o 16._o iv_o 22_o rom._n ix_o 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o the_o seed_n promise_v abraham_n in_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o true_a spiritual_a israelite_n that_o shall_v impart_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o promise_v you_o see_v even_o now_o that_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n expect_v sarah_n therefore_o be_v embark_v in_o abraham_n pilgrimage_n as_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o she_o bring_v forth_o all_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a in_o consideration_n of_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o she_o travel_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n dispute_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n can_v be_v understand_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n or_o to_o any_o other_o effect_n then_o this_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o abraham_n our_o father_n get_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o rom._n iu._n 15_a for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o towards_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n the_o question_n what_o abraham_n find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o what_o get_v he_o by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n include_v in_o it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n do_v he_o come_v by_o his_o righteousness_n through_o the_o law_n or_o not_o for_o have_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n well_o may_v he_o glory_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n can_v stand_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n now_o abraham_n can_v so_o glory_v towards_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o signify_v god_n grace_n in_o accept_v of_o it_o to_o his_o account_n not_o his_o claim_n as_o of_o debt_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v immediate_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n write_v under_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n as_o david_n also_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o father_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o work_n which_o claim_v no_o benefit_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v especial_o the_o consequence_n of_o david_n word_n be_v this_o psal_n xxxii_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n include_v the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n the_o apostle_n must_v be_v think_v to_o include_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v it_o for_o righteousness_n now_o when_o s._n paul_n observe_v in_o moses_n that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o posterity_n which_o he_o expect_v not_o gen._n xv._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o this_o faith_n afore_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n till_o now_o because_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v say_v express_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n ever_o since_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o travail_v after_o god_n promise_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o
promise_n whereby_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n further_o to_o declare_v the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v he_o from_o home_n that_o faith_n therefore_o which_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n to_o abraham_n not_o as_o the_o jew_n challenge_v righteousness_n by_o do_v the_o law_n but_o as_o christian_n expect_v it_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n include_v in_o it_o a_o engagement_n of_o travail_v that_o way_n that_o god_n point_v out_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o patriarch_n for_o righteousness_n proceed_v now_o when_o s._n paul_n proceed_v further_a to_o argue_v that_o this_o imputation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n to_o righteousness_n come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o proceed_v upon_o consideration_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n the_o title_n of_o his_o inheritance_n stand_v which_o promise_n he_o argue_v further_o gal._n iu._n 18_o 19_o that_o the_o law_n come_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o i_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o say_v how_o all_o this_o infer_v any_o more_o but_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n come_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n by_o do_v whereof_o the_o jew_n pretend_v righteousness_n but_o by_o god_n free_a promise_n whereby_o christian_n expect_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n therefore_o s._n paul_n conclude_v rom._n iu._n 23_o 24._o but_o it_o be_v not_o write_v because_o of_o he_o alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o because_o of_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o give_v he_o such_o a_o posterity_n by_o sarah_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o become_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n upon_o which_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n be_v write_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o so_o sure_a as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o old_a so_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v to_o follow_v god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o he_o by_o christ_n point_v we_o out_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v s._n paul_n upon_o these_o reason_n to_o infer_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a or_o by_o trust_v in_o god_n not_o suppose_v that_o trust_n ground_v upon_o that_o obligation_n which_o our_o baptism_n profess_v in_o plain_a term_n he_o make_v s._n paul_n use_v argument_n that_o do_v not_o conclude_v for_o if_o abraham_n can_v brag_v of_o his_o righteousness_n before_o god_n because_o of_o god_n account_n not_o of_o debt_n if_o david_n count_v happiness_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o any_o title_n of_o purchase_n but_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n then_o that_o righteousness_n which_o entitle_v christian_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o publish_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o who_o it_o overtake_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o accepe_v their_o undertake_n of_o christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o as_o qualify_a they_o for_o everlasting_a life_n not_o by_o do_v the_o law_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o mean_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o infer_v from_o any_o of_o those_o assumption_n therefore_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n in_o which_o no_o obligation_n of_o bear_v christ_n cross_n or_o any_o consideration_n thereof_o be_v include_v with_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v let_v we_o compare_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o moses_n heb._n xi_o 24_o 25_o 26._o by_o faith_n moses_n grow_v great_a refuse_v to_o be_v call_v pharaoh_n daughter_n son_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o reward_n to_o be_v render_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o moses_n be_v justify_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o renounce_v his_o quality_n in_o the_o court_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n people_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n just_o call_v undertake_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o as_o now_o be_v the_o bear_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o christian_n at_o their_o baptism_n profess_v and_o because_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o father_n look_v after_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o show_v afore_o and_o herewith_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o faith_n of_o enoch_n heb._n xi_o 5_o 6._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v not_o to_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o be_v witness_v to_o have_v please_v god_n but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o reward_v those_o that_o seek_v he_o well_o may_v we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o enoch_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o by_o that_o persuasion_n upon_o which_o he_o seek_v god_n as_o christian_n by_o oblige_v themselves_o so_o to_o do_v not_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o include_v not_o nor_o suppose_v any_o resolution_n and_o obligation_n so_o to_o do_v compare_v now_o herewith_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a dispute_n concern_v the_o righteous_a man_n and_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n xi_o 32._o 37._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o for_o the_o time_n will_v sail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o barak_n and_o samson_n and_o jephtah_n and_o david_n and_o samuel_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o by_o faith_n conquer_a kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n recover_v of_o weakness_n become_v strong_a in_o war_n put_v to_o flight_n army_n of_o stranger_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o other_o be_v torture_v to_o death_n not_o expect_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n other_o have_v trial_n of_o mock_n and_o scourge_n and_o beside_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v stone_v saw_v asunder_o tempt_v die_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n go_v about_o in_o sheep_n and_o goat_n skin_n in_o want_n afflict_a distress_a wander_v in_o desert_n and_o mountain_n and_o cave_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v this_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o neither_o include_v nor_o presuppose_v a_o resolution_n and_o obligation_n to_o righteousness_n who_o out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n act_v against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o that_o state_n of_o god_n people_n which_o christian_n now_o suffer_v and_o do_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n cross_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o fine_a the_o whole_a dispute_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o so_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n that_o christian_n have_v by_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaisme_n that_o as_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n obtain_v not_o that_o right_a which_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n allow_v they_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n have_v not_o that_o hope_n by_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o assurance_n which_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v conceive_v as_o of_o reason_n they_o ought_v that_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v
with_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o life_n they_o study_v to_o press_v down_o immoderate_a word_n with_o the_o wait_n of_o good_a work_n and_o by_o and_o by_o quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la tegitur_fw-la inferius_fw-la ponitur_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la aliquid_fw-la superducitur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la subterpositum_fw-la tegatur_fw-la tegere_fw-la peccata_fw-la ducimur_fw-la quae_fw-la quasi_fw-la subterponentes_fw-la abdicamus_fw-la quibus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la quasi_fw-la tegmen_fw-la superdicimus_fw-la dum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la nos_fw-la indumento_fw-la vestimus_fw-la peccata_fw-la itaque_fw-la tegimus_fw-la si_fw-la bona_fw-la facta_fw-la malis_fw-la actibus_fw-la superponamus_fw-la because_o that_o which_o be_v cover_v be_v lay_v beneath_o and_o something_o draw_v over_o it_o to_o cover_v that_o which_o lie_v beneath_o we_o be_v say_v to_o cover_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o give_v over_o as_o lay_v they_o beneath_o over_o which_o we_o draw_v a_o kind_n of_o cover_v when_o we_o invest_v ourselves_o with_o the_o cover_n of_o good_a work_n therefore_o we_o cover_v sin_n if_o we_o lie_v good_a deed_n over_o evil_a work_n chap._n x._o what_o pelagius_n question_v concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o socinus_n further_o of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o birth_n the_o opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n in_o s._n paul_n evidence_v original_a sin_n coucupiscence_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n to_o subdue_v it_o evict_v the_o same_o the_o second_o birth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v that_o the_o first_o birth_n propagate_v sin_n now_o though_o all_o agree_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o work_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o move_v he_o to_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n by_o he_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v yet_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o suffering_n be_v requisite_a to_o enable_v those_o to_o who_o this_o conviction_n be_v tender_v to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o neither_o pelagius_n of_o old_a nor_o socinus_n at_o present_a will_v yield_v nor_o that_o abraham_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o brag_v of_o if_o he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o work_n which_o the_o free_a will_n of_o he_o who_o understanding_n be_v convict_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a be_v without_o other_o help_n able_a to_o produce_v or_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o any_o such_o help_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v count_v grace_n which_o if_o the_o help_v it_o require_v shall_v be_v purchase_v by_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v of_o free_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o pelagius_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v remain_v upon_o record_n in_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la 1._o 7._o adjuvat_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o revelationem_fw-la svam_fw-la dum_fw-la cordis_fw-la nostri_fw-la oculos_fw-la aperit_fw-la dum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ne_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la occupemur_fw-la futura_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la dum_fw-la diâ—boli_fw-la pandit_fw-la insidias_fw-la dum_fw-la nos_fw-la multiformi_fw-la &_o ineffabili_fw-la dono_fw-la gratiae_fw-la coel_a be_v illuminat_fw-la for_o he_o help_v we_o by_o reveal_v his_o doctrine_n while_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o heart_n while_o he_o show_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v lest_o we_o be_v busy_v about_o thing_n present_a while_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o ambush_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o inlighten_v we_o with_o the_o manifold_a gift_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o again_o cap._n x._o operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la nos_fw-la terrenis_fw-la cupiditatibus_fw-la diligentes_fw-la &_o mutorum_fw-la amantium_fw-la more_fw-it tantum_fw-la praesentia_fw-la diligentes_fw-la futurae_fw-la gloriae_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praemiorum_fw-la pollicitatione_n succendit_fw-la dum_fw-la revelatione_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la in_o desiderium_fw-la dei_fw-la stupentem_fw-la suscitat_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dum_fw-la nobis_fw-la suadet_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la god_n work_v in_o we_o the_o willing_a of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a while_o he_o inflame_v we_o be_v addict_v to_o earthly_a lust_n and_o love_v only_a thing_n present_a like_o mute_a creature_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o great_a reward_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v while_o by_o reveal_v of_o wisdom_n he_o raise_v the_o dull_a will_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n while_o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a where_o beside_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o make_v we_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o law_n mean_v thereby_o the_o doctrine_n and_o motive_n of_o christianity_n whereby_o say_v he_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o thing_n transitory_a and_o everlasting_a and_o the_o will_n be_v incline_v and_o persuade_v to_o prefer_v true_a good_a before_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_n which_o be_v say_v by_o a_o christian_a though_o i_o see_v no_o express_a mention_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n necessary_o infer_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o suppose_v the_o same_o with_o socinus_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o conviction_n which_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n tender_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_o the_o production_n of_o god_n mere_a grace_n so_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o enable_v a_o reasonable_a man_n be_v so_o convict_v how_o much_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o this_o to_o embrace_v and_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o course_n by_o which_o a_o man_n stand_v convict_v that_o he_o may_v attain_v it_o and_o though_o socinus_n have_v more_o express_o maintain_v that_o upon_o the_o embrace_n of_o christianity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o enable_v christian_n to_o prefer_v that_o which_o their_o profession_n import_v yet_o as_o i_o find_v the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o manifest_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o shall_v deny_v it_o so_o can_v i_o not_o remember_v that_o pelagius_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o deny_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o that_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o in_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o be_v or_o to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n a_fw-fr christian_n his_o own_o word_n be_v yet_o extant_a upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o to_o we_o who_o by_o believe_v have_v deserve_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o show_v we_o his_o will_n nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la fide_fw-la meruimus_fw-la sp._n dei_fw-la accipere_fw-la qui_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la ostendit_fw-la have_v god_n reveal_v it_o and_o by_o and_o by_o sensum_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o viris_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la nemo_fw-la cognovit_fw-la no_o man_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o spiritual_a man_n without_o god_n spirit_n and_o upon_o rom._n iu._n 17._o quare_fw-la multa_fw-la peccata_fw-la donavit_fw-la abundantia_fw-la donationis_fw-la sp._n sancti_fw-la quia_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la dona_fw-la ipsa_fw-la enim_fw-la justitia_fw-la donatur_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la datur_fw-la why_o have_v the_o abundant_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pardon_v we_o many_o sin_n because_o god_n gift_n be_v many_o for_o righteousness_n itself_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n not_o reward_v as_o of_o merit_n for_o why_o may_v not_o pelagius_n as_o well_o as_o socinus_n make_v it_o the_o purchase_n of_o man_n free_a will_n upon_o the_o tender_a of_o christianity_n which_o be_v god_n grace_n for_o the_o appearance_n be_v sufficient_a and_o evident_a that_o socinus_n be_v so_o disgu_v with_o the_o opinion_n that_o justify_v faith_n consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o his_o account_n because_o give_v for_o he_o and_o the_o elect_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n that_o suppose_v the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o accept_n of_o it_o he_o place_v in_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o free_a will_n upon_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o christianity_n profess_v depend_v as_o due_a debt_n by_o god_n promise_n who_o have_v prevent_v mankind_n with_o that_o promise_n have_v suspend_v that_o which_o follow_v upon_o this_o compliance_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o socinus_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prevent_v the_o undertake_n
restore_v and_o suppose_v that_o christ_n raise_v only_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v it_o be_v their_o body_n that_o he_o raise_v at_o last_o and_o that_o from_o that_o death_n which_o come_v by_o adam_n see_v then_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n come_v death_n mean_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o see_v death_n pass_v upon_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n sin_n pass_v upon_o all_o upon_o who_o the_o death_n pass_v which_o it_o bring_v after_o it_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o imitate_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n not_o possible_a suppose_v all_o adam_n posterity_n sinner_n to_o god_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v all_o to_o have_v imitate_v their_o first_o father_n adam_n two_o way_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o he_o first_o do_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o do_v the_o like_a of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v though_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o what_o he_o do_v much_o less_o propose_v to_o themselves_o his_o example_n to_o do_v that_o wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o sin_v against_o god_n this_o i_o confess_v may_v true_o be_v say_v but_o not_o to_o s._n paul_n purpose_n who_o intend_v not_o to_o say_v wherein_o sin_n consist_v as_o to_o say_v in_o do_v what_o adam_n do_v but_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v show_v how_o it_o be_v take_v away_o now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o man_n in_o sin_v do_v imitate_v adam_n as_o propose_v his_o example_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o motive_n so_o that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n require_v this_o will_v be_v evident_o false_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n be_v and_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o they_o that_o never_o know_v what_o adam_n do_v so_o far_o from_o propose_v to_o themselves_o to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n all_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o all_o death_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o signify_v in_o who_o that_o be_v through_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v as_o act_n v._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o cor._n viii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v perish_v through_o thy_o knowledge_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o handsome_a manner_n of_o speech_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o shall_v relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o man_n which_o it_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o s._n paul_n language_n than_o such_o transposition_n and_o see_v death_n which_o i_o have_v show_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o have_v equal_o pass_v upon_o all_o mankind_n it_o will_v be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o say_v that_o it_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o true_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v in_o greek_a in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v or_o so_o far_o as_o every_o man_n have_v sin_v or_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o wit_n in_o adam_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o poet_n signify_v the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o evident_a that_o the_o sin_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n that_o every_o man_n do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n must_v be_v through_o who_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v those_o sin_n which_o themselves_o do_v for_o see_v there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o man_n afore_o by_o who_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v personal_a relate_v to_o that_o one_o man_n through_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v then_o real_a to_o signify_v because_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o these_o word_n that_o all_o adam_n posterity_n do_v commit_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o adam_n posterity_n commit_v come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o adam_n sin_n that_o be_v original_a sin_n be_v not_o express_o but_o metonymical_o not_o formal_o but_o fundamental_o signify_v in_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v affirm_v to_o come_v from_o that_o of_o adam_n and_o evicence_n also_o in_o that_o death_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o it_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v make_v i_o stand_v astonish_v to_o see_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v no_o further_a signification_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o sin_n pass_v upon_o all_o in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v but_o this_o that_o adam_n sin_v first_o and_o so_o all_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o so_o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o come_v upon_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v first_o upon_o the_o first_o not_o because_o his_o sin_n have_v any_o influence_n upon_o other_o to_o cause_v their_o sin_n for_o see_v pelagius_n who_o it_o concern_v so_o much_o to_o maintain_v that_o adam_n sin_n do_v no_o harm_n to_o his_o posterity_n have_v make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o heresy_n can_v not_o neverthe_n less_o put_v off_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n without_o a_o shift_n of_o imitation_n though_o so_o pitiful_o â—ame_n that_o it_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o posterity_n it_o may_v just_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o who_o pretend_v not_o to_o go_v any_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o pelagius_n shall_v not_o allow_v that_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o pelagius_n can_v not_o refuse_v but_o if_o he_o oversee_v that_o which_o oblige_v pelagius_n to_o grant_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o observe_v of_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o exclude_v his_o devise_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o be_v peremptory_a in_o they_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n by_o who_o this_o doctor_n will_v not_o deny_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christian_n to_o come_v otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o first_o righteous_a whatsoever_o pelagius_n or_o socinus_n do_v because_o i_o can_v void_a that_o issue_n in_o this_o place_n the_o very_a process_n of_o s._n paul_n dispute_v have_v first_o convict_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o sin_n than_o chap._n iv_o show_v how_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o preach_v promise_v righteousness_n require_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v now_o to_o set_v forth_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o this_o righteousness_n on_o the_o other_o come_v into_o the_o world_n neither_o will_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v so_o satisfy_v wherein_o we_o find_v the_o same_o sense_n repeat_v in_o divers_a expression_n which_o be_v not_o all_o capable_a of_o that_o equivocation_n whereof_o these_o word_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n be_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o man_n but_z according_a to_o the_o reason_n premise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v and_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o be_v through_o the_o transgression_n of_o that_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n to_o condemnation_n out_o of_o one_o beside_o on_o the_o otherside_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n through_o grace_n rom._n v._n 12_o 15_o 16._o and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o present_a to_o show_v how_o unable_a this_o conceit_n be_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n reserve_v that_o which_o be_v most_o peremptory_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o till_o i_o come_v to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n
that_o believe_v not_o might_n know_v by_o see_v christian_n spring_v from_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v any_o thing_n less_o clear_a he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o though_o socinus_n have_v use_v his_o skill_n to_o darken_v it_o with_o a_o strange_a devise_n of_o three_o sense_n of_o this_o one_o word_n world_n in_o this_o one_o sentence_n which_o he_o conceive_v will_v be_v a_o elegant_a expression_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o signify_v his_o new_a people_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o church_n that_o be_v all_o christian_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o true_o i_o believe_v most_o language_n will_v justify_v the_o people_n among_o who_o a_o man_n live_v to_o be_v call_v the_o world_n the_o ordinary_a french_a say_v il_fw-fr y_fw-fr a_fw-fr beaucoup_fw-fr de_fw-fr monde_fw-fr dâ—ns_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr ville_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o world_n in_o this_o town_n word_n for_o word_n but_o that_o in_o the_o two_o clause_n follow_v the_o world_n shall_v stand_v first_o for_o believer_n then_o for_o unbeliever_n be_v such_o a_o figure_n without_o any_o thing_n add_v to_o give_v occasion_n so_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o passable_a though_o something_o may_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v beside_o consider_v what_o follow_v he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o for_o be_v the_o jew_n his_o own_o people_n only_o because_o he_o be_v of_o that_o people_n be_v the_o jew_n no_o otherwise_o his_o own_o then_o the_o english_a may_v be_v call_v i_o own_o because_o be_v english_a i_o bring_v that_o which_o here_o i_o have_v write_v to_o the_o english_a sure_o s._n john_n mean_v to_o aggravate_v their_o fault_n more_o then_o by_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v refuse_v a_o countryman_n of_o their_o own_o to_o wit_n he_o that_o have_v make_v they_o and_o who_o they_o be_v upon_o that_o score_n consider_v what_o go_v before_o this_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o unless_o we_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n give_v any_o light_n to_o unbeliever_n at_o least_o to_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n and_o to_o make_v they_o import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o same_o great_a secret_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o christian_n we_o must_v understand_v by_o it_o as_o the_o truth_n require_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o he_o come_v to_o live_v among_o that_o people_n call_v the_o world_n by_o that_o most_o ordinary_a figure_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o world_n so_o proper_o call_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o it_o contain_v that_o be_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v to_o wit_v that_o people_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o nevertheless_o this_o world_n be_v the_o body_n of_o that_o people_n know_v he_o not_o that_o be_v own_v he_o not_o be_v his_o own_o as_o all_o people_n be_v who_o he_o enlighten_v and_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o son_n heb._n i._n 2_o 3._o who_o he_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o who_o bear_v or_o move_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o powerful_a word_n for_o if_o any_o man_n attempt_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o salve_n to_o this_o wound_n also_o what_o will_v he_o have_v these_o world_n to_o be_v but_o those_o of_o which_o he_o say_v again_o heb._n xi_o 5._o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o world_n of_o invisible_a thing_n and_o this_o visible_a world_n which_o by_o the_o jew_n writing_n we_o understand_v that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v wont_v co_z call_v this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v because_o they_o expect_v to_o live_v in_o it_o after_o this_o whereupon_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v again_o heb._n ii_o 5._o for_o he_o have_v not_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o angel_n mean_v the_o invisible_a world_n of_o angel_n which_o to_o we_o be_v to_o come_v as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v whether_o he_o sustain_v or_o whether_o he_o move_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n see_v it_o be_v his_o word_n that_o do_v it_o the_o same_o be_v god_n word_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n call_v his_o word_n also_o because_o incarnate_a and_o what_o be_v it_o less_o for_o he_o to_o move_v all_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o god_n act_v xvii_o 28._o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o s._n paul_n col._n i._n 16._o for_o in_o he_o or_o rather_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n visible_a thing_n and_o invisible_a whether_o dominion_n or_o magistrate_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o for_o what_o have_v christ_n do_v for_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v they_o suppose_v the_o redemption_n and_o reconcilement_n of_o mankind_n make_v a_o new_a world_n with_o we_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o we_o by_o reconcile_n of_o we_o to_o himself_o the_o make_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o new_a make_n of_o we_o be_v the_o make_n of_o he_o head_n of_o they_o the_o make_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o make_v they_o see_v it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o make_v he_o head_n of_o they_o but_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o visible_a thing_n beside_o man_n which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v be_v create_v by_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v make_v anew_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o s._n paul_n mean_n be_v first_o make_v not_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o he_o mean_n be_v restore_v by_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v for_o he_o he_o bar_v that_o snare_n which_o some_o put_v upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n when_o he_o say_v by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o mean_v for_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n according_a to_o a_o common_a say_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o think_v he_o point_v at_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o the_o messiah_n i_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o serve_v to_o signify_v a_o mean_a which_o belong_v still_o to_o the_o effective_a cause_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n subsist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n iu._n 11._o that_o the_o martyr_n overcome_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n xii_o 11._o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n deceive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n xiii_o 14._o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o we_o understand_v for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n which_o they_o witness_v for_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o to_o do_v or_o by_o and_o through_o the_o same_o because_o both_o import_n a_o mean_a effective_a cause_n but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v that_o which_o not_o greek_a will_v endure_v and_o in_o this_o place_n s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v for_o he_o leave_v no_o room_n to_o understand_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o these_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a reason_n in_o the_o case_n and_o theme_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o challenge_v the_o make_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o challenge_v to_o he_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o heretic_n who_o he_o write_v against_o tender_v to_o angel_n as_o those_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o i_o show_v before_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o cerinthus_n both_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o infer_v the_o abstinence_n from_o god_n creature_n as_o proceed_v from_o another_o principle_n from_o which_o also_o moses_n law_n come_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o observation_n whereof_o they_o therefore_o press_v not_o as_o moses_n have_v deliver_v it_o
irenaeus_n ii_o 7._o irrationale_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o impium_fw-la adinvenire_fw-it locum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la cessat_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la eas_fw-la propater_n &_o proarche_n &_o omnium_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la pleromatis_n nâ—c_fw-la rursus_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la patris_fw-la alterum_fw-la quendam_fw-la dicere_fw-la tantam_fw-la fabricasse_fw-la creationem_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la consentiente_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la consentiente_fw-la now_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o impious_a to_o imagine_v any_o place_n in_o which_o their_o forefather_n and_o forebeginning_n the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o of_o this_o fullness_n cease_v and_o end_v nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a again_o to_o say_v that_o any_o other_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n make_v this_o great_a creation_n either_o with_o his_o consent_n or_o without_o it_o for_o here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o gnostic_n feign_v some_o principle_n beside_o the_o father_n but_o resident_a in_o his_o bosom_n to_o have_v make_v the_o world_n be_v reprove_v by_o irenaeus_n for_o adulterate_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o maintain_v the_o son_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n signify_v he_o to_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o father_n but_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n whereby_o we_o see_v further_o what_o s._n john_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n from_o thence_o in_o fine_a when_o s._n john_n attribute_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o title_n of_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o that_o read_v irâ—neus_n will_v see_v that_o the_o gnostic_n make_v several_a person_n constitute_v that_o fullness_n which_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o do_v imagine_v it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o â—â—ey_n find_v these_o title_n attribute_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o our_o lord_n do_v by_o attribute_v they_o to_o several_a person_n of_o who_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o frame_v their_o several_a fullness_n adulterate_a christianity_n and_o that_o he_o find_v they_o so_o do_v vindicate_v it_o to_o the_o be_v true_a sense_n by_o fix_v the_o say_a title_n and_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o import_v upon_o our_o lord_n christ_n where_o they_o be_v due_a here_o i_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n i_o 3._o concern_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o sustain_v or_o move_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o those_o word_n which_o have_v be_v already_o examine_v which_o word_n the_o socinian_o think_v they_o avoid_v fair_o by_o say_v that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v all_o image_n of_o their_o mind_n so_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o resemble_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o they_o think_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n inclinable_a 2_o cor._n iu_o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o conception_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v not_o shine_v on_o they_o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n because_o it_o be_v god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o enlighten_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n because_o in_o these_o word_n which_o entitle_v christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o word_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o premise_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v entitle_v the_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o character_n that_o be_v print_v off_o from_o his_o substance_n that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v have_v purge_v man_n sin_n and_o be_v set_v on_o god_n throne_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o god_n own_o honour_n which_o all_o follow_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v too_o gross_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o digest_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o title_n of_o god_n image_n as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o title_n of_o god_n word_n there_o must_v be_v couch_v and_o understand_v a_o reason_n upon_o which_o all_o this_o may_v flow_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o godhead_n lodge_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o render_v he_o capable_a as_o well_o to_o redeem_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o preach_v and_o make_v good_a that_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o much_o appear_v and_o thus_o and_o not_o otherwise_o the_o account_n will_v be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o why_o our_o lord_n â—s_v entitle_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o how_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n his_o slave_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v off_o from_o his_o person_n or_o face_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n for_o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n writing_n have_v always_o reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o new_a so_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v here_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n but_o with_o that_o difference_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v express_v 1_o cor._n xv._o 45._o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o fiâ—st_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n well_o may_v i_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o consideration_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o substance_n from_o which_o will_v also_o follow_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o sit_v upon_o god_n throne_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n thus_o shall_v the_o first_o adam_n make_v a_o live_a soul_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o shall_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o animal_n life_n give_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n incarnate_a i_o will_v here_o show_v you_o the_o strange_a tale_n that_o saturninus_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o man_n relate_v by_o epiphanius_n that_o you_o may_v judge_v thereby_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o disguise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o read_v epiphanius_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v no_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o say_v he_o that_o same_o light_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o power_n above_o peep_v down_o wrought_v a_o certain_a provocation_n in_o the_o say_a angel_n by_o who_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v they_o attempt_v to_o frame_v man_n out_o of_o the_o â—ust_z they_o have_v to_o the_o image_n above_o for_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o light_n above_o and_o take_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o appear_v and_o disappear_v to_o they_o and_o unable_a to_o satisfy_v themselves_o of_o the_o comeliness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o because_o his_o light_n fly_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v at_o they_o hereupon_o this_o juggler_n frame_v the_o scene_n and_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o image_n not_o according_a to_o our_o image_n because_o he_o deny_v that_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n but_o after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o unknown_a father_n which_o peep_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o
irenaeus_n express_o maintain_v he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o true_a god_n and_o his_o generation_n ineffable_a without_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a clemens_n make_v he_o god_n squall_n to_o god_n as_o his_o son_n origen_n not_o in_o any_o work_n now_o extant_a that_o may_v be_v question_v but_o as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr decretis_fw-la synodi_fw-la niceâ—ae_fw-la say_v of_o he_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a that_o image_n must_v also_o be_v invisible_a with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o he_o also_o quote_v theognostus_n in_o secundo_fw-la hypopseon_n affirm_v the_o same_o at_o large_a to_o set_v aside_o those_o that_o be_v question_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v so_o to_o understand_v their_o word_n which_o the_o importunity_n of_o heresy_n have_v make_v questionable_a that_o they_o may_v consist_v and_o agree_v with_o those_o which_o remain_v unquestionable_a especial_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o be_v govern_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n whether_o before_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o since_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v execute_v by_o he_o as_o a_o preface_n and_o prologue_n to_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o supposition_n which_o all_o seem_v to_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o especial_o against_o the_o jew_n in_o give_v account_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v to_o worship_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o count_v all_o heretic_n that_o deny_v it_o for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n not_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v a_o evidence_n which_o no_o word_n of_o doubtful_a construction_n can_v obscure_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v reasonable_a nay_o among_o the_o very_a heathen_a that_o have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o pliny_n epistle_n concern_v the_o christian_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o god_n do_v not_o lucian_n in_o his_o philopatris_n manifest_o express_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o cognizance_n of_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n have_v it_o not_o appear_v by_o these_o invention_n wherewith_o the_o gnostic_n sophisticated_a it_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n consist_v in_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o according_a to_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a invention_n that_o the_o christian_n honour_v and_o worship_v the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o those_o sect_n do_v those_o imaginatition_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o ebion_n cerinthus_n artemon_n theodorus_n and_o after_o they_o sabellius_n noetus_n praxâ—as_n and_o paâ—lus_fw-la samosatenus_fw-la be_v disow_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n do_v not_o all_o church_n that_o agree_v in_o refuse_v they_o find_v themselves_o possess_v of_o a_o contrary_a faith_n as_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o be_v refuse_v be_v all_o christian_n out_o of_o their_o simplicity_n cunning_a enough_o to_o assoil_v all_o the_o reason_n whereby_o these_o and_o arius_n to_o boot_v do_v or_o may_v argue_v their_o pretence_n from_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o visible_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o or_o not_o in_o fine_a the_o learned_a jesuit_n petavius_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o as_o he_o have_v evident_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o these_o ancient_a christian_n some_o of_o who_o word_n seem_v to_o disparage_v the_o godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n so_o he_o indeavour_v to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o reconcile_v the_o faith_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n if_o his_o opinion_n be_v admit_v there_o will_v remain_v evidence_n enough_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n even_o in_o their_o writing_n who_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n to_o maintain_v it_o the_o plain_a song_n will_v be_v good_a music_n though_o the_o descant_n transgress_v though_o for_o my_o part_n have_v see_v what_o he_o have_v say_v i_o repent_v i_o not_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v conceive_v out_o of_o tertullianâ—_n that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o reconcile_v the_o creation_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o proverb_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o conceive_v this_o a_o supposition_n fit_a to_o do_v it_o that_o by_o god_n proceed_v to_o create_v the_o world_n his_o mind_n or_o wisdom_n which_o incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n attain_v not_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v which_o it_o have_v in_o god_n from_o everlasting_a but_o the_o denomination_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o word_n and_o son_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o that_o most_o of_o they_o concur_v in_o the_o speculation_n of_o tertulliane_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n be_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n to_o deny_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n original_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n and_o from_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o maintain_v it_o but_o from_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o that_o decree_n be_v ground_v and_o make_v that_o be_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n express_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o burden_v myself_o here_o with_o the_o expound_v of_o all_o those_o passage_n of_o their_o writing_n before_o arius_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o point_n i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o they_o do_v unanimous_o concur_v in_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v among_o they_o that_o have_v have_v speculation_n tend_v to_o reconcile_v some_o scripture_n to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o only_o ill_o ground_v as_o i_o dispute_v not_o but_o this_o of_o tertulliane_n be_v but_o also_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o some_o of_o origen_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v already_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o their_o several_a discourse_n not_o to_o any_o difference_n in_o their_o common_a faith_n i_o remit_v you_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v to_o judge_v only_o whereas_o he_o de_fw-mi trinitate_fw-la ii_o 2._o have_v give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o those_o father_n which_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o godhead_n which_o i_o have_v only_o name_v in_o gross_a i_o will_v advise_v you_o again_o hereupon_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n as_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o minister_n unto_o the_o father_n in_o create_v the_o world_n may_v be_v impute_v not_o to_o any_o inequality_n in_o that_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o trinity_n but_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o have_v it_o the_o father_n original_o as_o the_o fountain_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o from_o he_o wherein_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n consist_v to_o the_o same_o petavius_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la viii_o 2._o i_o remit_v they_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o word_n by_o s._n john_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v execute_v and_o manage_v by_o his_o ministry_n not_o because_o i_o think_v this_o name_n of_o the_o word_n unfit_a to_o signifiy_v the_o original_a proceed_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n much_o less_o his_o concurrence_n in_o and_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o find_v great_a reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o his_o apostle_n intend_v thereby_o to_o intimate_v
thence_o forth_o to_o recover_v man_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o when_o he_o become_v mortal_a he_o be_v condemn_v to_o paradise_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v expulse_v and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 18_o 19_o 20._o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v alive_a when_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n that_o have_v be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o convert_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n grant_v upon_o his_o suffering_n who_o have_v refuse_v the_o same_o in_o no_o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 5._o when_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o man_n gen_n vi_o 2._o for_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v all_o but_o the_o further_a limitation_n and_o rule_v of_o that_o outward_a and_o civil_a conversation_n under_o which_o the_o traffic_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o drive_v by_o prophet_n who_o speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o reason_n socinus_n be_v oblige_v to_o miskenne_n by_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n can_v give_v that_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n which_o the_o church_n do_v acquit_v thereby_o my_o position_n that_o the_o law_n covenant_v express_o only_a for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o intention_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n both_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o decay_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o repair_v it_o but_o those_o of_o marseilles_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v in_o france_n that_o formalize_v themselves_o against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o effectual_a grace_n free_o and_o hearty_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n seem_v to_o have_v justify_v only_o upon_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o free_a will_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n necessary_o suppose_v though_o mistake_v their_o way_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n they_o fail_v of_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o part_v with_o pelagius_n they_o make_v faith_n or_o at_o least_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n the_o work_n of_o free_a will_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n though_o no_o way_n tie_v so_o to_o do_v grant_v the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o perform_v the_o race_n of_o faith_n most_o true_o maintain_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n which_o god_n reward_v with_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n enable_v true_a believer_n to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o thereby_o they_o undertake_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o both_o these_o elsewhere_o most_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o in_o which_o whatsoever_o help_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n chirst_n have_v furnish_v to_o move_v and_o win_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v be_v involve_v but_o misken_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o make_v he_o a_o church_n that_o may_v honour_v he_o for_o it_o if_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o make_v his_o message_n appear_v to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o may_v oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v his_o grace_n by_o prevent_v it_o with_o a_o act_n of_o free_a will_n comply_v with_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o this_o very_a tender_a be_v the_o purchase_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n free_a obedience_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v need_v nothing_o but_o god_n declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o but_o for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o decay_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o to_o ascribe_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n furnish_v those_o that_o believe_v with_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o by_o believe_v they_o undertake_v to_o the_o act_n of_o freewill_n in_o believe_v which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o so_o many_o effect_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n necessary_o involve_v and_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o open_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o his_o suffering_n must_v needs_o argue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o question_n which_o the_o worse_a divine_n they_o appear_v must_v needs_o justify_v they_o to_o be_v much_o the_o better_a christian_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o excuse_v they_o as_o far_o as_o reason_n will_v give_v leave_n in_o a_o case_n wherein_o the_o father_n that_o go_v afore_o pelagius_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a enough_o to_o read_v they_o exhort_v to_o lay_v out_o the_o endeavour_n of_o free_a will_n expect_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n purpose_n and_o beside_o s._n augustine_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o before_o the_o contest_v with_o pelagius_n he_o do_v think_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o free_a will_n which_o god_n bless_v with_o grace_n to_o do_v as_o he_o profess_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o s._n jerome_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pelagian_o with_o some_o other_o have_v express_v that_o which_o amount_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v true_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o same_o father_n do_v frequent_o acknowledge_v the_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o obligation_n so_o to_o expound_v their_o say_n when_o they_o set_v free_a will_n before_o grace_n as_o suppose_v the_o cure_n thereof_o begin_v by_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o presumption_n that_o those_o who_o express_v not_o the_o like_a caution_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v especial_o suppose_v express_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n provide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o best_a must_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v though_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v advance_v and_o furnish_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n a_o commendable_a thing_n to_o excuse_v the_o writing_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n john_n casiane_n so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a faith_n will_v give_v leave_n as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la do_v as_o speak_v ambiguous_o in_o set_v grace_n before_o free_a will_v sometime_o as_o well_o as_o other_o while_o free_a will_n before_o grace_n for_o faustus_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o though_o i_o must_v needs_o have_v that_o respect_n for_o his_o christian_a quality_n which_o the_o commendation_n that_o i_o read_v of_o he_o in_o sidoius_n apollinaris_n deserve_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v general_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o make_v free_a will_v the_o umpire_n between_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sin_n which_o ascribe_v the_o ability_n of_o well_o do_v to_o god_n but_o the_o act_n to_o ourselves_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v save_v by_o free_a will_n he_o deliver_v express_o with_o pelagius_n a_o oversight_n gross_a enough_o in_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v consider_v upon_o what_o term_n christianity_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v against_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v therefore_o appearance_n enough_o that_o the_o two_o council_n of_o orange_n which_o final_o decree_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v hold_v express_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n which_o that_o book_n have_v make_v and_o evidence_n enough_o that_o the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o way_n and_o subject_n of_o
principle_n to_o spiritual_a good_a can_v no_o way_n impeach_v it_o as_o come_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n suppose_v the_o ornament_n and_o addition_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n by_o christian_n suppose_n that_o the_o remain_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v prevent_v be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o only_o beside_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o who_o of_o his_o free_a will_n embrace_v christianity_n and_o persevere_fw-la in_o the_o good_a work_n which_o it_o injoyn_v merit_v of_o justice_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o this_o be_v just_o plead_v against_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o can_v by_v they_o just_o be_v answer_v but_o that_o this_o opinion_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v understand_v see_v divers_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o school_n allege_v by_o doctor_n field_n for_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o very_o true_o and_o just_o show_v infallible_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v to_o make_v this_o unlawful_a to_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o produce_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n since_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o they_o to_o maintain_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n for_o though_o the_o decree_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n never_o understand_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v so_o call_v as_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o sin_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a another_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synod_n another_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a sense_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o declaration_n condemn_v not_o those_o that_o hold_v original_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v original_a sin_n but_o only_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o can_v be_v just_o say_v so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o adam_n at_o his_o creation_n be_v due_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o to_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o happiness_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o gift_n which_o by_o his_o creation_n he_o stand_v endow_v with_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o purchase_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o nature_n be_v create_v to_o whereupon_o they_o be_v just_o call_v the_o endowment_n of_o nature_n here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o opinion_n of_o catharinus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o adam_n receive_v original_a righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o he_o obey_v god_n whereupon_o his_o disobedience_n iâ—_n in_o law_n their_o disobedience_n though_o in_o nature_n only_o he_o and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o transgression_n impute_v to_o they_o be_v their_o original_a sin_n as_o personal_a as_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o leuâ—_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n many_o passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o have_v to_o allege_v for_o this_o as_o also_o a_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n and_o another_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la but_o especial_o the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o by_o the_o inobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o that_o by_o sin_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o sure_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o actual_a transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n allege_v that_o eve_n find_v not_o herself_o naked_a till_o adam_n have_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n nor_o have_v original_a sin_n be_v have_v the_o matter_n rest_v there_o and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o think_v he_o avoid_v a_o difficulty_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v otherwise_o how_o the_o lust_n of_o generation_n can_v give_v a_o spiritual_a stain_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v carnal_a if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n nothing_o but_o a_o action_n which_o transgress_v god_n law_n shall_v be_v sin_n which_o all_o man_n understand_v by_o that_o name_n this_o opinion_n the_o history_n say_v be_v the_o more_o plausible_a among_o the_o prelate_n there_o as_o not_o breed_v divine_v but_o canonist_n or_o verse_v in_o business_n and_o so_o best_a relish_v that_o which_o they_o best_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o conceit_n of_o a_o civil_a contract_n with_o adam_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o to_o give_v a_o judgement_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o but_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n conclude_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v must_v be_v value_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v it_o will_v then_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o when_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n because_o righteousnese_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n so_o the_o death_n of_o his_o posterity_n depend_v upon_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n why_o else_o shall_v christianity_n free_v we_o from_o death_n as_o have_v be_v show_v why_o shall_v s._n paul_n complain_v of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o member_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n why_o shall_v the_o flesh_n fight_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o same_o opposition_n of_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v acknowldge_v in_o the_o habitual_a principle_n as_o in_o the_o actual_a effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o as_o for_o that_o only_a text_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o which_o he_o can_v find_v any_o impression_n of_o his_o meaning_n if_o the_o reader_n observe_v the_o deduction_n whereby_o i_o have_v show_v that_o s._n paul_n discourse_n oblige_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n become_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o effective_a not_o of_o the_o formal_a cause_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o engage_v to_o show_v wherein_o that_o source_n of_o sin_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o cure_v consist_v but_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v true_a it_o be_v when_o the_o posterity_n suffer_v loss_n of_o estate_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o father_n treason_n it_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n crime_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o posterity_n not_o because_o any_o reason_n can_v endure_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o one_o man_n do_v may_v just_o be_v either_o grant_v to_o or_o inflict_v upon_o another_o whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n suppose_v the_o law_n make_v treason_n to_o forfeit_v land_n and_o honour_n which_o every_o man_n see_v be_v hold_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n that_o posterity_n which_o have_v no_o right_a to_o they_o but_o from_o predecessor_n and_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o state_n shall_v forfeit_v they_o by_o the_o act_n of_o predecessor_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o strange_a but_o reasonable_a though_o so_o that_o the_o forfeiture_n may_v transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n if_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o allow_v posterity_n or_o kindred_n to_o live_v in_o that_o state_n to_o which_o predecessor_n have_v forfeit_v when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o
afore_o in_o resolve_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o faith_n to_o be_v â—ound_v as_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o christian_n for_o according_o i_o will_v distinguish_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o whether_o sincere_a or_o counterfeit_a i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o profess_v of_o christianity_n be_v the_o condition_n to_o which_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gosple_n be_v due_a as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o obedience_n of_o châ—â—ath_n purchase_v for_o we_o in_o order_n whereunto_o though_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o see_v the_o publish_n of_o those_o motive_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o chrâ—stâ—â—â—_n the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o see_v those_o motive_n be_v though_o sufficient_a yet_o not_o demonstrative_a be_v resist_v by_o the_o great_a part_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n wheresoever_o they_o become_v effectual_a to_o move_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o christianity_n be_v true_a in_o order_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o embrace_v it_o notwithstanding_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n when_o it_o be_v proâ—ected_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o disadvantage_n but_o a_o privilege_n especial_o where_o there_o be_v difference_n about_o christianity_n and_o a_o man_n profess_v what_o the_o secular_a power_n profess_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o in_o this_o world_n to_o move_v a_o man_n to_o profess_v christianity_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o go_n much_o more_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o which_o he_o haâ—â—_n sufficient_a reason_n beside_o but_o this_o faith_n not_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v faith_n absolute_o but_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o abatement_n we_o be_v absolute_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n that_o to_o believe_v as_o a_o man_n aught_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o freewill_n but_o of_o god_n grace_n the_o limitation_n of_o as_o a_o man_n aught_o serve_v to_o exclude_v such_o counterfeit_a faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v now_o though_o this_o reason_n of_o profess_v christianity_n for_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o visible_a when_o christianity_n be_v protect_v by_o the_o law_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o may_v it_o as_o well_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o effect_v otherwise_o or_o at_o least_o that_o which_o countervaile_n it_o for_o aristotle_n observe_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o moral_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o either_o with_o the_o profit_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n there_o be_v those_o that_o prefer_v virtue_n whether_o speculative_a or_o active_a though_o this_o active_a virtue_n he_o describe_v to_o consist_v in_o that_o mean_a which_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o world_n determine_v for_o he_o often_o repeat_v this_o for_o his_o principle_n in_o that_o work_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v from_o that_o which_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o world_n accknowledge_v but_o how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o they_o who_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o civility_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o world_n pretend_v not_o to_o to_o embrace_v and_o profess_v opinion_n which_o the_o world_n allow_v not_o and_z have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n in_o the_o world_n rather_o part_n with_o their_o life_n then_o be_v constrain_v either_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v to_o profess_v otherwise_o how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n which_o we_o suppose_v christianity_n true_o to_o promise_v may_v a_o man_n that_o pursue_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o with_o that_o humility_n which_o it_o require_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n fasten_v upon_o false_a principle_n by_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o embrace_v those_o conclusion_n which_o he_o shall_v rather_o part_v with_o his_o life_n then_o refuse_v and_o yet_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o for_o god_n who_o teach_v they_o not_o and_o upon_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v determine_v whether_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o unregenerate_a be_v sin_n or_o not_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v by_o nature_n attain_v to_o a_o resolution_n of_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o with_o a_o intent_n of_o his_o service_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o their_o action_n shall_v have_v that_o utmost_a end_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v they_o to_o do_v thing_n for_o the_o mere_a regard_n of_o honesty_n or_o of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o without_o make_v themselves_o positive_o and_o express_o the_o end_n of_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o next_o end_n which_o they_o intend_v by_o they_o may_v be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v be_v such_o as_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n may_v be_v order_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n though_o by_o they_o not_o so_o intend_v and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o unregenerat_a man_n do_v all_o for_o themselves_o as_o their_o utmost_a end_n we_o must_v distinguish_v in_o themselves_o the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n which_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o difference_n between_o good_a &_o bad_a contain_v from_o the_o corâ—tion_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n for_o well_o may_v we_o say_v when_o they_o be_v move_v with_o regard_n of_o honesty_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o themselves_o because_o it_o be_v the_o native_a worth_n of_o their_o manhood_n which_o move_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o adict_v themselves_o to_o the_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o pleaof_o this_o world_n from_o which_o they_o addict_v themselves_o to_o love_v of_o themselves_o they_o make_v themselves_o their_o utmost_a end_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o in_o moral_a matter_n for_o the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o do_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n honour_n or_o pleasure_n much_o less_o of_o civil_a virtue_n not_o disable_n they_o or_o so_o swallow_v up_o all_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o suit_v with_o the_o worth_n of_o man_n nature_n but_o that_o without_o any_o other_o regard_n they_o may_v many_o time_n choose_v to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o have_v make_v good_a the_o ground_n aforesaid_a i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n own_o judgement_n whether_o he_o will_v hold_v all_o their_o action_n to_o be_v siâ—s_n because_o they_o be_v not_o positive_o direct_v to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o service_n or_o those_o which_o be_v do_v for_o honesty_n sake_n to_o be_v virtue_n because_o they_o be_v positive_o direct_v to_o that_o next_o end_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o may_v have_v be_v direct_v to_o his_o service_n assure_v myself_o that_o no_o interest_n of_o christianiny_o oblige_v either_o i_o or_o he_o to_o determine_v this_o or_o that_o and_o now_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n i_o infer_v again_o here_o from_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v use_v to_o prove_v the_o capacity_n of_o indifference_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n exclude_v the_o actual_a determination_n of_o it_o before_o he_o determine_v himself_o that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o indifference_n be_v requisite_a to_o all_o freedom_n but_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n alone_o in_o this_o state_n of_o travail_n and_o proficience_n for_o my_o ground_n be_v god_n â—enâ—â—r_n of_o a_o treaty_n and_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcilement_n together_o with_o those_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n those_o promise_n and_o threat_n thâ—se_a exhortation_n and_o dehortation_n which_o it_o be_v enforce_v with_o so_o that_o it_o be_v â—â—â—â—â—ly_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v here_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o â—aâ—â—s_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o freedom_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n humane_a soul_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o indifference_n be_v not_o requisite_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o freedom_n which_o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o to_o who_o no_o covenant_n be_v tender_v no_o precept_n requisite_a no_o exhortation_n useful_a as_o be_v either_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o rule_n of_o goodness_n
or_o so_o unite_v to_o it_o hâ—â—_n they_o can_v fail_v of_o it_o and_o though_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o estate_n admit_v no_o possibility_n of_o fail_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o provide_v man_n here_o of_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o be_v necessary_o capable_a of_o fail_v his_o perfection_n be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_o capable_a of_o improvement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v create_v a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v in_o that_o creature_n in_o which_o if_o there_o be_v now_o not_o a_o posibility_n of_o sinâ—ing_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o posibility_n of_o attain_v happiness_n by_o not_o sin_v these_o thing_n thus_o settle_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v whether_o that_o sufficient_a grace_n wâ—ich_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a will_n of_o god_n settle_v be_v grant_v indifferent_o to_o all_o mankind_n or_o not_o and_o my_o answer_n be_v brief_o this_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o all_o mankind_n that_o grace_n which_o at_o a_o distance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o mankind_n but_o that_o grace_n which_o iâ—â—â—mediately_o sufficient_a to_o save_v he_o have_v not_o immediate_o provide_v for_o all_o mankind_n but_o have_v trust_v hiâ—_n church_n to_o provide_v it_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v leave_v they_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o do_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o where_o god_n send_v immediate_o mean_v sufficient_a to_o save_v by_o convert_v to_o christianity_n there_o he_o will_v demand_v a_o acount_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o mean_n which_o hetender_v for_o i_o suppose_v from_o that_o which_o i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o the_o leviathan_n that_o as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o certain_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n must_v needs_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v do_v enough_o to_o oblige_v all_o that_o come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o it_o otherwise_o to_o remain_v liable_a not_o only_o to_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v under_o when_o they_o come_v to_o know_v it_o but_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n provide_v &_o tender_v by_o god_n now_o that_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o remain_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n shall_v not_o be_v juâ—ged_v either_o for_o neglect_v or_o transgress_v that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o it_o publish_v will_v appear_v by_o manifest_a consequence_n from_o the_o express_a wâ—râ—s_n of_o s_o paul_n concern_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n before_o the_o â—osâ—ell_n remain_v subject_n to_o rom._n xi_o 12._o 16._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o â—â—â—â—â—w_n all_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n &_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v for_o when_o the_o gentile_n not_o have_v the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n these_o not_o have_v the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o who_o show_v the_o workâ—_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o witness_v with_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n interchangeable_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n some_o construe_v these_o word_n thus_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n if_o those_o that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o transgress_v the_o law_n which_o they_o never_o know_v and_o if_o the_o ground_n why_o they_o perish_v be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o which_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_v when_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v they_o whether_o this_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o not_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o conscience_n can_v never_o accuse_v a_o man_n nor_o by_o consequence_n god_n condemn_v he_o for_o transgress_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o never_o know_v and_o if_o god_n proceed_v not_o with_o the_o gentile_n upon_o the_o law_n which_o the_o isralite_n only_o know_v but_o upon_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o not_o know_v the_o law_n they_o find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o command_v then_o shall_v he_o not_o proceed_v upon_o the_o gospel_n with_o they_o who_o never_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v it_o but_o upon_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v according_a to_o it_o or_o against_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v plain_a enough_o john_n iii_o 17-21_a god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o on_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condemnation_n be_v this_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n be_v not_o reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o god_n for_o he_o thaâ—_n be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v because_o he_o hate_v the_o light_n must_v first_o see_v the_o light_n before_o he_o hate_v it_o and_o so_o positive_o refuse_v to_o believe_v because_o his_o work_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o light_n and_o no_o man_n can_v do_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o in_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o law_n require_v will_v consequent_o hate_v the_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n preach_v so_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v it_o not_o and_o to_o this_o reason_n we_o must_v refer_v the_o word_n of_o s_o paul_n act_n fourteen_o 16._o who_o in_o by_o past_a age_n suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o again_o act_v xâ—ii_n 3â—_n god_n therefore_o who_o do_v oversee_v the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n now_o injoâ—â—râ—h_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o rom._n iii_o 25._o 26._o who_o god_n have_v propose_v for_o a_o propitiatory_a through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n because_o of_o the_o pass_n by_o of_o sin_n that_o go_v afore_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v his_o righteousness_n at_o this_o present_a time_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v not_o demand_v account_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v say_v behold_v the_o lord_n be_v come_v with_o the_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o do_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a of_o they_o of_o all_o the_o ungodliness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o of_o all_o the_o bad_a word_n they_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o wicked_a sinner_n judas_n 14._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n when_o he_o let_v the_o gentile_n alone_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n no_o withstand_v leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n do_v good_a give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n as_o s._n pa._n proceed_v act_n fourteen_o 17._o nor_o that_o he_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n determine_v time_n appoint_v before_o to_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o dwell_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v find_v he_o by_o grope_v though_o not_o far_o distant_a from_o each_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o some_o also_o of_o your_o post_n have_v
otherwise_o interpose_v as_o the_o prophet_n â—say_v show_v how_o great_a a_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o any_o of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v escape_v â—hat_n vengeance_n whâ—ch_v he_o foretell_v and_o allege_v by_o s_n paul_n to_o show_v how_o great_a a_o mercy_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v declare_v that_o god_n foresee_v this_o ruin_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o he_o do_v not_o interpose_v but_o to_o say_v that_o god_n foresee_v this_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o himself_o have_v resolve_v by_o his_o immediate_a act_n to_o determine_v the_o wilâ—s_n of_o those_o man_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o see_v they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v alleâ—ged_v by_o the_o scripture_n impertinent_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o follow_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n that_o god_n foresee_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o case_n which_o he_o see_v state_v and_o the_o will_n of_o those_o man_n who_o he_o see_v concern_v in_o state_v the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o hold_v which_o be_v say_v ex._n iii_o 19_o i_o know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n will_v not_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o depart_v but_o by_o a_o mighty_a arm_n upon_o which_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n allege_v afore_o be_v verify_v that_o god_n know_v that_o the_o egyptian_n will_v repent_v themselves_o and_o attempt_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o into_o bondge_n who_o they_o have_v just_a afore_o entreat_v to_o be_v go_v in_o fine_a all_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v do_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v foretell_v may_v be_v fulfil_v prove_v the_o same_o without_o answer_n john_n xix_o 24_o 36._o they_o say_v then_o to_o one_o another_o let_v we_o not_o rend_v it_o but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o share_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o for_o my_o coat_n they_o cast_v lot_n and_o again_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v of_o it_o do_v god_n provide_v that_o christ_n coat_n shall_v be_v seamelesse_a that_o there_o be_v loss_n in_o share_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o may_v be_v unanswerable_a do_v he_o provide_v that_o our_o lord_n shall_v have_v visible_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o break_v his_o leg_n as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v provide_v all_o this_o he_o may_v at_o length_n determine_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v which_o have_v he_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o be_v impertinent_a whether_o he_o provide_v all_o this_o or_o not_o mat._n xi_o 17._o 18._o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v a_o cry_n be_v hear_v in_o ramah_n lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o herod_n be_v become_v jealous_a of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o will_v have_v take_v he_o away_o alone_o but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v of_o he_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n resolve_v to_o take_v away_o all_o under_o two_o year_n old_a that_o he_o may_v not_o escape_v do_v god_n know_v that_o his_o bloody_a humour_n will_v resolve_v this_o wickedness_n upon_o these_o occurrenc_n or_o do_v he_o first_o provide_v the_o occasion_n and_o then_o determine_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o without_o provide_v the_o occasion_n be_v so_o determine_v he_o will_v have_v do_v nevertheless_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o this_o be_v say_v argue_v as_o much_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o abiathar_n 1._o king_n two_o 26._o and_o solomon_n drive_v abiathar_n from_o be_v high_a priest_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o house_n of_o ely_n in_o shilâ—h_n have_v god_n provide_v all_o that_o have_v befall_v abiathar_n and_o in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o his_o unquestionable_a justice_n the_o occurrence_n that_o resolve_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o adonis_n that_o the_o prophecy_n against_o ely_n and_o his_o house_n 1_o sam._n ii_o 30â—6_a iii_o 11-14_a may_v come_v to_o effect_v which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o so_o rather_o then_o otherwise_o if_o after_o all_o this_o he_o must_v interpose_v his_o immediate_a act_n to_o determine_v solomon_n to_o fulfil_v it_o by_o set_v abiathar_n aside_o if_o god_n thus_o by_o his_o justice_n &_o his_o mercy_n in_o consideration_n of_o man_n bypass_a action_n ordain_v the_o occurrence_n whereof_o he_o know_v what_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a &_o that_o out_o of_o his_o original_a right_n in_o his_o creature_n have_v set_v adam_n in_o paradise_n with_o those_o ability_n that_o all_o agree_v he_o may_v have_v stand_v if_o he_o will_v he_o check_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o rebel_n angel_n nor_o teach_v he_o that_o cunning_n which_o his_o simplicity_n have_v not_o need_v have_v he_o love_v to_o continue_v as_o be_v elegant_o say_v simplicior_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la decipi_fw-la posset_n simple_a or_o more_o a_o innocent_a then_o to_o be_v cozen_v or_o can_v we_o say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v have_v he_o will_v who_o by_o god_n immediate_a act_n as_o we_o see_v be_v not_o determine_v to_o stand_v who_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v have_v he_o not_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n to_o stand_v &_o have_v he_o be_v determine_v can_v not_o but_o stand_v none_o of_o which_o follow_v if_o we_o say_v that_o god_n see_v the_o state_n in_o which_o he_o have_v place_v he_o a_o sufficient_a bait_n to_o resolve_v the_o apostate_n angel_n to_o tempt_v see_v the_o temptation_n so_o strong_a that_o adam_n will_v not_o resist_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n see_v best_a resolve_v to_o maintain_v both_o in_o act_v their_o own_o inclination_n and_o himself_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o this_o precedent_n be_v resolve_v can_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v order_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n when_o first_o they_o begin_v to_o act_v to_o their_o own_o account_n with_o those_o impression_n receive_v from_o their_o education_n which_o he_o see_v how_o they_o well_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o better_a or_o to_o the_o worse_a see_v also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o resolve_v they_o either_o for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n can_v it_o seem_v strange_a i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v order_v they_o to_o meet_v with_o those_o occurrence_n which_o suit_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o by_o pass_v action_n he_o see_v will_v determine_v their_o choice_n for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v in_o they_o though_o perhaps_o with_o much_o more_o difficulty_n &_o so_o for_o more_o advantage_n to_o have_v determine_v otherwise_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n till_o i_o can_v go_v through_o with_o it_o for_o the_o present_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o position_n seem_v to_o i_o demonstrative_a if_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o subject_n can_v be_v demonstrative_a suppose_v that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a act_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o for_o see_v that_o christian_a faith_n presuppose_v that_o god_n know_v from_o everlasting_a whatsoever_o future_a contingency_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v during_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n whilst_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v &_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v know_v must_v be_v knowable_a before_o it_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o certain_a or_o determine_v not_o by_o be_v know_v but_o by_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v know_v what_o ground_n can_v we_o imagine_v in_o contingency_n to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o beingknown_a for_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n we_o transgress_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o contingency_n which_o we_o suppose_v and_o evident_o contradict_v ourselves_o if_o we_o say_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o of_o themselves_o to_o determine_v this_o to_o coâ—e_n to_o pass_v rather_o than_o that_o suppose_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v no_o more_o determine_v to_o do_v
future_a contingency_n for_o to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v foresee_v in_o the_o deceit_n of_o permit_v they_o be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o may_v be_v otherwise_o may_v be_v certain_o foresee_v by_o certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v it_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o proposition_n which_o some_o of_o the_o school_n doctor_n holdforth_o that_o to_o such_o as_o do_v what_o be_v in_o they_o to_o do_v by_o their_o natural_a ability_n god_n give_v grace_n facientâ—bus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la ibu_fw-la nature_n deus_fw-la largitur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la because_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v notwithstanding_o original_a concupiscence_n able_a to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o a_o right_a end_n though_o not_o out_o of_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o right_a end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v god_n and_o his_o service_n for_o hence_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v infer_v that_o those_o who_o live_v in_o civil_a righteousness_n for_o honesty_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o their_o particular_a advantage_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o general_a good_a of_o mankind_n dâ—serâ—ve_v that_o god_n shall_v â—end_n you_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v immediate_o sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o two_o sense_n one_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n the_o other_o of_o right_n theone_n make_v the_o proposition_n universal_a the_o other_o particular_a the_o one_o import_v that_o god_n may_v tâ—e_v other_o that_o god_n must_v give_v those_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v immediate_o sufficient_a to_o they_o that_o live_v well_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o god_n give_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v immediate_o sufficient_a to_o they_o who_o he_o consider_v to_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n justify_v and_o his_o give_v they_o because_o of_o the_o same_o as_o oblige_v so_o to_o reward_v they_o for_o the_o one_o leave_v those_o sufficient_a help_n gift_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n the_o other_o render_v they_o reward_n of_o man_n work_n not_o subject_a to_o god_n bounty_n be_v prevent_v with_o the_o obligation_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o establish_v that_o opinion_n of_o meritum_fw-la de_fw-la congruo_fw-la which_o have_v much_o vogue_n in_o the_o school_n and_o suppose_v not_o but_o infer_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o destroy_v it_o as_o verify_v the_o effect_n thereof_o into_o those_o work_n of_o man_n that_o oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v those_o help_n which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v to_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n tender_v certain_o admit_v that_o which_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v maintain_v that_o any_o work_n of_o mere_a nature_n can_v oblige_v god_n to_o send_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v the_o gospel_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o without_o grant_v by_o consequence_n that_o the_o very_a come_n of_o christ_n whereof_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o consequence_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n have_v oblige_v god_n to_o send_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v have_v not_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v fiâ—st_o provide_v which_o by_o this_o reason_n must_v have_v be_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o original_a merit_n of_o their_o work_n i_o say_v the_o original_a merit_n of_o their_o work_n because_o in_o this_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o consideration_n of_o god_n promise_v make_v out_o of_o free_a grace_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o blessing_n which_o god_n thereby_o tie_v himself_o to_o bestow_v upon_o condition_n of_o do_v that_o which_o his_o covenant_n require_v though_o otherwise_o infinite_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v for_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o tender_v the_o promise_n upon_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o claim_n that_o any_o that_o be_v qualify_v can_v make_v to_o the_o promise_n but_o suppose_v the_o work_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o oblige_v god_n to_o give_v his_o gospel_n it_o be_v no_o more_o his_o free_a grace_n but_o the_o original_a merit_n of_o those_o work_n to_o which_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v which_o as_o it_o direct_o fall_v into_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o merit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o act_n be_v prevent_v by_o those_o act_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o this_o opinion_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v grant_v so_o by_o consequence_n it_o make_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v no_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o reward_n of_o man_n merit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a consequence_n of_o pelagius_n his_o position_n for_o though_o be_v press_v with_o those_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o clear_o preach_v that_o nothing_o but_o impudence_n can_v deny_v it_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o these_o work_n be_v do_v yet_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o overthrow_v his_o own_o say_n that_o be_v give_v the_o church_n a_o undefeasible_a advantage_n against_o himself_o by_o grant_v it_o his_o heresy_n be_v no_o way_n tenable_a without_o maintain_v the_o very_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o man_n merit_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o consequence_n and_o thus_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n become_v that_o very_a opinion_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v against_o as_o often_o as_o he_o dispute_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o when_o he_o write_v against_o the_o jew_n argue_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o jew_n turn_v christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o he_o wriet_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o attain_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v do_v before_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o bring_v it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n insist_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o to_o suppose_v the_o gospel_n already_o set_v on_o foot_n and_o thereupon_o to_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n god_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o send_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o insufficience_n of_o the_o plea_n will_v be_v evident_a enough_o for_o those_o work_n of_o moral_a honesty_n which_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n thereof_o to_o god_n in_o those_o particular_a occasion_n upon_o which_o they_o become_v due_a because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o any_o whether_o habitual_a or_o actual_a intent_n of_o that_o end_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o tie_v god_n to_o grant_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o those_o that_o be_v less_o sinner_n than_o other_o and_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a in_o point_n of_o fact_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v those_o thing_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o propagate_a and_o maintain_v of_o christianity_n through_o the_o world_n to_o any_o difference_n of_o work_n do_v before_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n dispense_n of_o it_o which_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o another_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v and_o perhaps_o be_v hold_v upon_o term_n not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n as_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n by_o declare_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n &_o his_o inclination_n to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n by_o it_o have_v tie_v himself_o to_o grant_v such_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o true_a good_a to_o all_o man_n that_o if_o they_o neglect_v they_o not_o but_o do_v what_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o prevent_v be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o shall_v
to_o mankind_n see_v there_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v for_o all_o that_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o final_a or_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n god_n stand_v as_o much_o glorify_v man_n as_o much_o oblige_v to_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o if_o he_o know_v the_o bottom_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n and_o thus_o the_o objection_n be_v void_a it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n &_o what_o it_o declare_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v resolve_v or_o towards_o it_o where_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o adrymetus_n under_o valentine_n who_o receive_v s._n agustines_n doctrine_n of_o god_n effectual_a grace_n and_o predestination_n to_o it_o from_o everlasting_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n that_o they_o infer_v from_o it_o all_o endeavour_n of_o man_n all_o exhortation_n reproof_n instruction_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v utter_o fruitless_a and_o vain_a as_o tend_v to_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a appointment_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v defeat_v and_o without_o which_o nothing_o can_v serve_v to_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n s._n augustine_n live_v to_o write_v they_o his_o book_n yet_o extant_a the_o correptione_n &_o gratia_n wherein_o he_o declare_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o to_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o free_a will_n in_o man_n though_o enslave_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n from_o the_o bondage_n whereof_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n voluntary_o though_o effectual_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v free_v by_o it_o whereby_o as_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o writing_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n against_o pelagius_n he_o establish_v two_o point_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o first_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n though_o not_o from_o sin_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n yet_o from_o necessity_n determ_v the_o resolution_n of_o it_o when_o by_o the_o treaty_n which_o the_o gospel_n advance_v it_o be_v invite_v to_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o which_o be_v all_o a_o mere_a nullity_n be_v not_o any_o man_n free_a to_o resolve_v himself_o upon_o it_o the_o second_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o may_v be_v purchase_v by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n free_a will_n than_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o send_v our_o lord_n christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v make_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v advance_v to_o show_v how_o those_o two_o point_n both_o stand_v true_a together_o belong_v to_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o divine_a not_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o far_o as_o by_o maintain_v they_o man_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n on_o neither_o side_n which_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o some_o thing_n which_o s._n augustin_n have_v say_v in_o give_v a_o reason_n hereof_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o do_v see_v those_o that_o accept_v of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o africa_n draw_v from_o it_o a_o consequence_n utter_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n i_o speak_v of_o those_o in_o the_o part_n of_o france_n about_o provence_n and_o marsailles_n who_o infer_v from_o s._n augustine_n saying_n that_o in_o his_o opinion_n god_n make_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o man_n on_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n seem_v to_o maintain_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n to_o come_v from_o those_o endeavour_n of_o man_n will_n bear_v as_o he_o be_v under_o original_a sin_n which_o god_n fail_v not_o to_o second_v with_o those_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o matter_n require_v there_o be_v great_a appearance_n of_o that_o which_o jansenius_n dispute_v so_o eager_o the_o haeresi_fw-la pelag._n vii_o 5._o &_o sâ—q_fw-la that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o opposition_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n which_o s._n austin_n will_v have_v to_o be_v absolute_a as_o be_v persuade_v that_o thereby_o the_o effect_n of_o free_a will_v become_v fatal_a in_o which_o that_o reason_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n establish_v require_v contingence_n and_o herewith_o the_o occasion_n which_o faustus_n pretend_v for_o the_o write_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_n et_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la agree_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o certain_a priest_n call_v lucidus_fw-la be_v require_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o arles_n under_o leontius_n bishop_n to_o recant_v certain_a position_n tend_v to_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v not_o die_v only_o for_o sin_n and_o this_o by_o a_o letter_n subscribe_v by_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n this_o recantation_n be_v make_v faustus_n pretend_v to_o write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o lay_v forth_o their_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o to_o have_v add_v something_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o other_o synod_n hold_v afterward_o at_o lion_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o which_o vâ—ssius_n observe_v historiae_fw-la pelag._n vi_o thesi_fw-la fourteen_o that_o whereas_o some_o of_o they_o insist_v on_o nothing_o else_o other_o proceed_v to_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o prevent_a grace_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v of_o cassianâ—_n who_o have_v write_v to_o several_a purpose_n in_o several_a place_n faustus_n manifest_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o act_n of_o free_a will_n in_o beginning_n to_o believe_v a_o christian_n obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o his_o own_o choice_n prevent_v which_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o signify_v christianity_n and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o consist_v in_o become_v a_o christian_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fundamental_a faith_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o a_o man_n turn_v christian_n but_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o actual_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v to_o be_v as_o well_o as_o convict_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v christiane_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o exaltation_n as_o purchase_v by_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n which_o faustus_n suppose_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o it_o use_v no_o way_n deny_v acknowledge_v by_o consequence_n that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o prevent_v the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o actual_a help_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n import_v and_o jansenius_n de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la pelag_n viii_o 1-9_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v no_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o pelagius_n have_v &_o therefore_o do_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o inward_a inspiration_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a only_o that_o make_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o depend_v on_o free_a will_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o palagius_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o a_o void_a now_o pelagius_n indeed_o acckowledge_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n signify_v according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n which_o be_v false_a for_o not_o believe_v that_o our_o will_n be_v any_o thing_n the_o worse_a for_o adam_n fall_n he_o can_v not_o allow_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v any_o help_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o as_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o bounty_n in_o god_n to_o propose_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v supernatupall_a so_o he_o must_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v purchse_v by_o the_o merre_v natural_a act_n of_o free_a will_n without_o any_o help_n of_o grace_n grant_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o bring_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o no_o effect_n see_v god_n may_v have_v assure_v the_o tender_a of_o his_o gospel_n to_o come_v indeed_o from_o he_o without_o it_o and_o so_o the_o merit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o oblige_v god_n to_o give_v it_o be_v original_o ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o free_a will_n according_a to_o pelagius_n but_o according_a to_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n acknowledge_v the_o cure_n of_o it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n which_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v not_o
state_n of_o reconcilement_n which_o be_v our_o right_n to_o life_n but_o so_o that_o if_o the_o state_n be_v from_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o have_v receive_v reconcilement_n by_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o right_a to_o it_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o his_o death_n saint_n paul_n again_o argue_v how_o god_n have_v abolish_v the_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o the_o law_n pursue_v it_o thus_o eph._n ii_o 15._o 16._o that_o he_o may_v make_v up_o both_o into_o one_o new_a man_n through_o himself_o make_v peace_n and_o reconcile_v both_o in_o one_o body_n to_o god_n by_o the_o cross_n slay_v the_o enmity_n by_o it_o here_o socinus_n will_v have_v we_o to_o construe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o absolute_o to_o the_o behoof_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o have_v a_o schoolboy_n doâ—e_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v whip_v for_o seek_v something_o out_o of_o the_o text_n to_o govern_v that_o case_n which_o he_o have_v a_o verb_n in_o the_o text_n to_o govern_v therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v indeed_o reconcile_v to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n but_o why_o because_o both_o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o reconcilement_n oâ—_n man_n and_o angel_n col._n i._n 19_o 22._o for_o in_o he_o he_o please_v that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o to_o himself_o pacify_v through_o he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n whether_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n or_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o you_o be_v once_o estrange_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n through_o evil_a work_n now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v by_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n especial_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o he_o declare_v eph._n i._n 10._o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o recollect_v all_o in_o christ_n whether_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n for_o that_o which_o here_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o recollect_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n to_o reduce_v to_o the_o original_a state_n of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n be_v in_o part_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o afore_o but_o whole_o agree_v not_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o particular_o concern_v the_o case_n of_o mankind_n who_o sin_n require_v reconcilement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o god_n in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o have_v no_o sin_n all_o this_o the_o apostle_n mean_v to_o express_v at_o once_o and_o yet_o imply_v what_o be_v particular_a to_o man_n beside_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o we_o must_v either_o admit_v reconcilement_n between_o man_n and_o angel_n because_o both_o reduce_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o christ_n mention_n have_v be_v make_v afore_o col._n â—_o 20._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n i._n 4._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o pet._n i._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n i._o 5._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n viii_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o show_v how_o the_o angel_n be_v reduce_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o say_v something_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o this_o in_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v of_o sin_n and_o in_o make_v propitiation_n and_o atonement_n for_o it_o of_o which_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n i._n 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n where_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n by_o christ_n blood_n suppose_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n in_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o christianity_n again_o 1_o john_n ii_o 1_o 2_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v socinus_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a 1_o john_n i._n 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o testify_v the_o covenant_n which_o engage_v god_n faith_n so_o far_o he_o go_v for_o a_o interpretation_n that_o destroy_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n intercession_n found_v upon_o his_o innocence_n 1_o peter_n i._n 19_o isaiah_n liii_o 7_o 9_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o effectual_a advocate_n because_o he_o suffer_v innocent_o for_o god_n will_v then_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v oblige_v god_n by_o deal_v in_o his_o name_n to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o whereas_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v move_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o christ_n obedience_n that_o move_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o send_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o christian_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_n be_v see_v by_o the_o latin_a hilaris_fw-la according_a to_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cheerful_a in_o countenance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cheerful_o mâ—râ—ly_o so_o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n be_v suppose_v in_o these_o word_n also_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n blood_n make_v the_o face_n of_o god_n cheerful_a to_o a_o christian_n that_o sin_v here_o they_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n ii_o 17._o to_o signify_v expiate_v sin_n and_o that_o must_v present_o be_v by_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v christian_n but_o there_o be_v in_o diverse_a speech_n of_o this_o subject_n that_o figure_n which_o servius_n so_o often_o observe_v in_o virgil_n call_v it_o hypallage_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n i._n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v cleanse_v but_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v purgation_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o be_v sin_n ransom_v but_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v again_o heb._n ix_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o ransome_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v under_o the_o former_a covenant_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o dan._n iu._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redeem_v thy_o sin_n for_o though_o a_o man_n ransom_n not_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o ransom_n himself_o from_o his_o sin_n by_o repentance_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o so_o see_v propitiation_n tend_v to_o make_v god_n propitious_a of_o angry_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o variety_n or_o brevity_n or_o elegance_n of_o language_n stand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v allege_v to_o be_v the_o greek_a in_o the_o signification_n of_o expiate_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v say_v they_o by_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a sometime_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o priest_n make_v propitiation_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o for_o the_o people_n with_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o levit._n xvi_o 33._o and_o then_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o consideration_n whereupon_o it_o be_v make_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n as_o jer_n xviii_o 23_o ps_n lxxix_o 9_o with_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o express_v god_n propitious_a to_o sin_n when_o
i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o our_o father_n be_v all_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o now_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n they_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o obtain_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o do_v enter_v not_o express_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v no_o more_o then_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o he_o say_v here_o they_o be_v that_o be_v into_o his_o government_n into_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v give_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v express_o into_o christ_n and_o that_o profession_n which_o his_o promise_n require_v wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o immediate_o and_o to_o those_o that_o rest_v in_o this_o temporal_a covenant_n of_o work_n but_o as_o the_o manna_n be_v christ_n and_o moses_n be_v christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n then_o receive_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o wit_n the_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o they_o who_o under_o this_o call_n shall_v tender_a god_n the_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n upon_o those_o ground_n which_o his_o temporal_a goodness_n the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o prophet_n afford_v at_o that_o time_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n how_o those_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o christian_n have_v and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o enjoy_v wherefore_o when_o s._n paul_n proceed_v hereupon_o to_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o tempt_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o tempt_v christ_n as_o they_o tempt_v god_n but_o that_o they_o also_o tempt_v christ_n who_o go_v along_o with_o they_o in_o that_o angel_n in_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o moses_n count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o look_v at_o the_o recempense_n of_o reward_n ebr._n xi_o 26_o when_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o follow_v their_o teacher_n consider_v the_o end_n which_o they_o have_v attain_v and_o moses_n aim_v at_o he_o add_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o everlasting_a ebr._n xiii_o 8._o when_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v the_o gospel_n search_v against_o what_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o declare_v and_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o follow_v 1_o pet._n i._n 10._o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n i_o 20._o i_o think_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o christian_n shall_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o promise_n under_o which_o they_o run_v the_o race_n of_o christian_n nor_o can_v s._n paul_n say_v as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o by_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n xv._o 22_o nor_o can_v the_o comparison_n hold_v between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n which_o he_o make_v rom._n v._n 12-19_a if_o that_o life_n which_o i_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n restore_v christian_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n without_o consideration_n of_o christ_n nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n otherwise_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o dâ—â—th_v come_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o those_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a they_o that_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n ebr._n ix_o 15._o but_o because_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v redeem_v only_o to_o a_o temporal_a effect_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o also_o those_o which_o be_v not_o redeem_v at_o all_o by_o any_o as_o i_o say_v be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n redeem_v to_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o jew_n act_n xiii_o 29._o that_o through_o christ_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justifiy_v from_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v of_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o expiate_v capital_a offence_n so_o it_o expiate_v none_o but_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o civil_a promise_n and_o though_o we_o construe_v the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n apoc._n xiii_o 8._o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n repeat_v apoc._n xiii_o 8._o not_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v foreknow_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n i._n 19_o when_o moses_n demand_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n or_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o must_v be_v the_o book_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o a_o testimony_n for_o due_a time_n what_o can_v he_o mean_v but_o that_o though_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o all_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v testify_v till_o the_o proper_a time_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o though_o this_o be_v testify_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o which_o reason_n suffer_v not_o the_o same_o term_v all_o ebr._n ii_o 9_o rom._n iii_o 23._o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o that_o generality_n which_o it_o natural_o signify_v last_o when_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o if_o christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o may_v more_o than_o once_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n he_o must_v have_v suffer_v oft_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o come_v indeed_o ebr._n ix_o 25._o 26._o he_o must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o all_o that_o be_v save_v before_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o pretence_n can_v there_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o gospel_n more_o then_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n before_o the_o law_n shall_v expiate_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o be_v save_v under_o the_o law_n though_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v in_o what_o consideration_n christ_n shall_v be_v their_o salvation_n as_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o to_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o understand_v it_o in_o their_o elder_n and_o superior_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o their_o disciple_n the_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v also_o prophet_n and_o the_o father_n of_o several_a age_n of_o who_o you_o read_v ebrews_n xi_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o it_o so_o spare_o and_o by_o such_o degree_n as_o the_o secret_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o challenge_v the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o dispense_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o original_a law_n and_o bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o effect_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o private_a person_n remit_v this_o particular_a interest_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n whereby_o
from_o damnation_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o the_o apostle_n creed_n declare_v i_o pretend_v not_o here_o to_o dispute_v what_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o what_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n indure-ed_n upon_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o order_n to_o it_o how_o essential_o requisite_a it_o be_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o they_o shall_v despair_v of_o god_n favour_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o ever_o to_o come_v free_a of_o that_o estate_n this_o i_o infer_v upon_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n do_v not_o require_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o pain_n which_o we_o must_v have_v suffer_v have_v not_o â—e_v interpose_v for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o tender_v that_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o undergo_a whatsoever_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o god_n hâ—d_v impose_v upon_o he_o require_v which_o come_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v valuable_a in_o worth_n to_o move_v god_n to_o dispense_v in_o that_o original_a law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n by_o right_a of_o our_o creation_n upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o to_o allow_v everlasting_a life_n upon_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v embrace_v christianity_n for_o see_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o intend_v mere_a for_o punishment_n so_o that_o he_o endure_v that_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o remain_v chargeable_a with_o it_o but_o to_o tender_a god_n a_o consideration_n valuable_a to_o satisfy_v he_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o penalty_n of_o his_o original_a law_n upon_o we_o but_o to_o abate_v of_o it_o by_o tender_v we_o new_a term_n of_o reconcilement_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o must_v have_v suffer_v have_v not_o â—e_v interpose_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o pain_n be_v which_o christ_n endure_v in_o his_o soul_n either_o upon_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o order_n to_o his_o cross_n be_v abandon_v by_o god_n to_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n even_o unto_o death_n which_o here_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o dispute_v this_o i_o must_v infer_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o no_o other_o consideration_n for_o which_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o christ_n church_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o have_v thus_o exclude_v the_o two_o extreme_a opinion_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o hold_v to_o be_v equal_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n on_o contrary_a side_n the_o one_o acknowledge_v no_o condition_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o immediate_a imputation_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o die_v for_o we_o the_o other_o acknowledge_v no_o consideration_n of_o christ_n in_o send_v or_o accept_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o resolve_v the_o merit_n of_o mean_a opinion_n concern_v the_o same_o from_o the_o premise_n the_o first_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o make_v the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n tender_v and_o embrace_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o resolution_n of_o trust_v and_o repose_v confidence_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o promise_n tender_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o suppose_v always_o and_o premise_a repentance_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o make_v this_o confidence_n lively_a and_o christian_n not_o sensual_a carnal_a and_o presumtive_a and_o suppose_v always_o and_o infer_v upon_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n spirit_n sanctify_v and_o enable_v to_o perform_v that_o new_a obedience_n which_o qualifi_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o there_o be_v this_o opinion_n among_o the_o reform_a and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o labour_n most_o to_o interpret_v the_o reformation_n so_o as_o not_o to_o contradict_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n i_o may_v well_o say_v without_o go_v further_o than_o myself_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v my_o opinion_n for_o many_o year_n and_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o my_o time_n against_o the_o furious_a pretence_n of_o zelots_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n i_o will_v say_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n church_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o that_o repentance_n which_o it_o suppose_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o new_a obedience_n in_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n which_o it_o infer_v for_o repentance_n in_o this_o argument_n can_v signify_v conversion_n from_o any_o particular_a sin_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o his_o action_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o stead_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o contain_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o the_o gospel_n can_v require_v to_o make_v any_o man_n that_o be_v surprise_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n capable_a of_o god_n grace_n by_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o change_n can_v be_v wrought_v without_o the_o tender_a of_o pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n upon_o that_o which_o his_o gospel_n require_v for_o repentance_n thus_o understand_v as_o it_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n so_o it_o import_v a_o resolution_n to_o all_o that_o goodness_n which_o christianity_n prescribe_v which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o who_o be_v present_o surprise_v in_o sin_n can_v have_v to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o suppose_v this_o resolution_n not_o to_o be_v supperâ—iciall_a but_o root_v in_o he_o by_o frequent_a prayer_n and_o tear_n which_o such_o work_n of_o humiliation_n as_o be_v only_o able_a and_o absolute_o requisite_a to_o make_v effectual_a impression_n in_o man_n mind_n always_o apt_a through_o variety_n of_o object_n to_o entertain_v impression_n tend_v to_o contrary_a resolution_n and_o therefore_o this_o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o live_v and_o justify_v faith_n as_o new_a obedience_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o every_o thing_n require_v by_o god_n law_n be_v of_o necessity_n that_o which_o qualify_v for_o god_n promise_n in_o his_o account_n who_o tender_v the_o law_n the_o condition_n which_o this_o opinion_n require_v to_o qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v material_o and_o for_o the_o thing_n it_o contain_v the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v though_o formal_o and_o in_o express_a term_n it_o renounce_v all_o consideration_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n embrace_v by_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o public_a to_o the_o people_n concern_v this_o point_n during_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v now_o that_o their_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v not_o present_o say_v my_o judgement_n be_v thus_o far_o change_v for_o second_o i_o must_v say_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o true_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v on_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justifi_v for_o have_v show_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n opinion_n that_o s._n paul_n disput_v against_o still_o extant_a and_o visible_a in_o their_o constitution_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o moses_n law_n point_v out_o in_o part_n by_o some_o modern_a writer_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o do_v conclude_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o this_o opinion_n infer_v though_o it_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n yet_o not_o deducible_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o by_o good_a divinity_n and_o true_o to_o require_v repentance_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v and_o not_o to_o make_v
bring_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v because_o i_o may_v make_v this_o general_a inference_n from_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o precept_n all_o exhortation_n all_o promise_n all_o threat_n make_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o perseverance_n in_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v any_o way_n signify_v to_o be_v due_a be_v necessary_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v may_v fail_v of_o the_o perseverance_n to_o which_o they_o induce_v and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a reason_n premise_v that_o they_o be_v all_o evidence_n of_o that_o free_a will_n of_o man_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n destroy_v not_o but_o cure_v and_o therefore_o as_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n they_o contain_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o may_v do_v otherwise_o so_o also_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o profession_n which_o he_o have_v once_o undertake_v they_o must_v necessary_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n contain_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n not_o to_o persevere_v who_o be_v induce_v by_o they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o christian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o can_v with_o it_o they_o can_v but_o be_v effectual_a either_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o name_v shall_v become_v effectual_a to_o induce_v they_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n suppose_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v soâ—persevere_v or_o something_o else_o include_v the_o foresight_n of_o the_o perseverance_n itself_o or_o not_o if_o so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o say_v exhortation_n can_v but_o prove_v effectual_a because_o god_n foresee_v they_o shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v can_v never_o be_v foresee_v but_o if_o not_o suppose_v this_o any_o man_n undertake_v to_o say_v that_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n inward_a grace_n must_v necessary_o prove_v effectual_a he_o will_v necessary_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o i_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v immediate_o determine_v by_o the_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o destruction_n aswell_o of_o all_o civility_n as_o of_o christianity_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n write_v heb._n vi_o 4-7_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n those_o that_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o relish_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fall_v a_o way_n and_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o and_o traduce_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v the_o rain_n that_o oft_o come_v upon_o it_o and_o bear_v herb_n fit_a for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v till_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n be_v reprobate_a and_o near_o a_o curse_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v can_v more_o have_v be_v say_v to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o any_o man_n can_v undertake_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o premise_a christianity_n i_o say_v confident_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o christian_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o ebr._n x._o 32._o signify_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o christen_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o ancient_a church_n signify_v baptism_n because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o hethenisme_n or_o judaisme_n which_o it_o dispel_v what_o be_v then_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o christian_n taste_n be_v it_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o follow_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a parallel_n term_n my_o business_n be_v do_v if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o grant_v but_o upon_o that_o condition_n which_o make_v all_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n due_a wherefore_o i_o be_o content_a that_o relish_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o conditon_n to_o wit_n that_o sense_n of_o christianity_n which_o resolve_v a_o man_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o to_o relish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v no_o man_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o he_o that_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o say_a condition_n become_v sensible_a of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o under_o christianity_n only_a christianity_n can_v give_v and_o therefore_o though_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o how_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v those_o that_o fall_v from_o christianity_n to_o repentance_n yet_o i_o challenge_v that_o impossibility_n of_o renew_v to_o contain_v both_o a_o former_a right_n in_o and_o a_o possession_n of_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n and_o also_o the_o present_a loss_n of_o it_o by_o fall_v from_o the_o condition_n which_o gâ—ves_v it_o so_o that_o the_o comparison_n which_o follow_v of_o fruitful_a and_o barren_a land_n upon_o tillage_n as_o it_o express_v a_o promise_n of_o follow_v help_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o use_v those_o which_o go_v a_o fore_n aright_o contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o who_o sincere_o profess_v christianity_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o undertake_v so_o it_o convince_v the_o fruitless_a to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o fire_n which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o because_o it_o be_v call_v reprobate_a the_o same_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o like_a exhortation_n ebrews_n x._o 26_o 29._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v voluntary_o after_o receive_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a terrible_a expectation_n of_o vengeance_n and_o glow_v of_o firâ—_n that_o be_v to_o consume_v opposer_n if_o one_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n without_o mercy_n he_o die_v upon_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o worse_a punishment_n think_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a that_o tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v unclean_a and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v this_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v for_o can_v a_o christian_n be_v think_v to_o do_v that_o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n matt_n xii_o 28._o 32._o mark_v iii_o 29._o luke_n xii_o 10._o to_o do_v in_o sin_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o lord_n there_o pronounce_v irremissible_a be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o their_o sin_n consist_v in_o attribute_v the_o miracle_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n seek_v to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v in_o judgement_n convince_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o they_o be_v do_v and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o manifest_v that_o a_o christian_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v out_o of_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o christianity_n abuse_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o give_v he_o and_o which_o he_o have_v and_o which_o have_v already_o wrought_v that_o work_n of_o conviction_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n suffer_v not_o to_o take_v effect_n in_o their_o heart_n especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n express_o premise_v the_o wash_n of_o they_o call_v here_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o that_o vessel_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n into_o which_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v put_v wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n be_v true_a faith_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o only_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o last_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v many_o time_n in_o common_a language_n that_o which_o truth_n signify_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o effect_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o qualifi_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o must_v set_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o rack_n that_o will_v make_v it_o confess_v any_o other_o sense_n now_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n
apprehend_v that_o the_o scripture_n represent_v the_o friendship_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o love_n which_o the_o best_a man_n show_v to_o those_o who_o they_o entertain_v friendship_n with_o do_v intend_v to_o express_v he_o disoblige_v upon_o every_o offence_n but_o unless_o we_o think_v it_o commendable_a for_o god_n to_o love_v man_n more_o than_o righteousness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o same_o righteousness_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a than_o to_o god_n will_n never_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o propose_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o it_o require_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o perform_v of_o it_o certain_o celsus_n have_v do_v the_o christian_n not_o wrong_a in_o slander_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o wicked_a person_n who_o the_o world_n spew_v out_o into_o a_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n nor_o can_v zosimus_n be_v blame_v for_o impute_v the_o change_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o a_o desire_n of_o ease_v his_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o paganism_n can_v show_v he_o no_o mean_n to_o expiate_v have_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o tender_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n to_o any_o man_n but_z upon_o supposition_n of_o conversion_n from_o his_o sin_n these_o thing_n suppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n inable_v a_o good_a christian_a to_o attain_v be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n have_v the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n so_o far_o he_o must_v necessary_o rest_v assure_v not_o only_o of_o his_o right_n to_o salvation_n at_o present_a but_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o neither_o be_v that_o opinion_n which_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o a_o christian_a repose_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o promise_n liable_a to_o the_o horrible_a and_o gross_a consequence_n of_o the_o same_o to_o exclude_v all_o christian_n from_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o as_o sure_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o they_o be_v of_o their_o creed_n be_v a_o consequence_n as_o desperate_a as_o it_o be_v gross_a to_o make_v that_o assurance_n the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o true_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v constancy_n in_o christianity_n the_o more_o lively_a and_o resolute_a it_o be_v the_o more_o assurance_n it_o creat_v of_o those_o consequence_n which_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v for_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o resolution_n nor_o can_v be_v less_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n that_o create_v this_o assurance_n than_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o own_o resolusion_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v and_o therefore_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n not_o as_o reconcileable_a but_o as_o reconcile_v must_v needs_o be_v answerable_a and_o the_o same_o trust_n may_v warrant_v the_o same_o assurance_n though_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o that_o christianity_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v not_o only_o during_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o since_o the_o deâ—ree_a thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o allow_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v maintain_v which_o make_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n attainable_a upon_o these_o term_n and_o therefore_o incourage_v good_a christian_n to_o contend_v for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o future_a salvation_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o preseverance_n till_o death_n or_o a_o man_n departure_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n you_o see_v s._n paul_n involve_v all_o christian_n in_o it_o with_o himself_o by_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v be_v be_v a_o very_a great_a impertinence_n to_o dream_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v it_o whosoever_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v it_o adouble_a mind_a man_n that_o be_v unconstant_a in_o all_o his_o way_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o good_a christian_n can_v have_v it_o whosoever_o have_v that_o resolution_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v that_o resolution_n that_o be_v so_o firm_a as_o his_o resolution_n be_v so_o firm_a be_v his_o assurance_n for_o know_v his_o own_o resolution_n he_o know_v they_o not_o easy_o changeable_a in_o a_o water_n import_v the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a course_n and_o therefore_o know_v god_n unchangeable_a while_o he_o so_o continue_v be_v able_a to_o say_v full_a as_o much_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v â—e_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o to_o show_v that_o it_o place_v justify_v faith_n in_o profess_v christianity_n the_o effect_n whereof_o in_o justify_v must_v needs_o fail_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n fail_v of_o perform_v that_o christianity_n in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o his_o justification_n stand_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a father_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o it_o have_v law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v evidence_n that_o those_o who_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o become_v forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o same_o the_o promise_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n until_o death_n and_o of_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a be_v always_o express_o exact_v of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o this_o promise_n and_o not_o otherwise_o remission_n of_o sin_n right_o to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o a_o serious_a intent_n at_o the_o present_a baptism_n do_v nothing_o but_o damn_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o so_o if_o it_o be_v transgress_v by_o gross_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o surprise_v of_o concupiscence_n for_o the_o condition_n fail_v that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o fail_v for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o expect_v to_o recover_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n thus_o forfeit_v we_o have_v the_o penitential_a canon_n which_o as_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n all_o over_o the_o church_n all_o the_o better_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o i_o show_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o believe_v that_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o which_o all_o do_v practice_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v several_a time_n and_o several_a measure_n of_o penance_n for_o several_a sin_n to_o be_v debar_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o their_o outward_a conversation_n the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o their_o first_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v not_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o profession_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o deep_a the_o offence_n be_v the_o more_o difficulty_n be_v presume_v in_o replant_n the_o resolution_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v desert_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n whereby_o it_o have_v violate_v the_o same_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o reasonable_a man_n against_o such_o little_a consequence_n as_o now_o and_o then_o be_v make_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o upon_o by_o occasion_n seem_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o main_a hope_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v any_o joy_n in_o
all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v with_o one_o mouth_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n neither_o will_v any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o asscribe_v it_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o consecration_n or_o that_o to_o any_o faith_n but_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o element_n suppose_v the_o consecration_n to_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o they_o always_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n not_o of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n but_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v become_v justine_n in_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o take_v they_o not_o as_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o this_o food_n which_o thanks_o have_v be_v give_v for_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o that_o word_n which_o come_v from_o he_o by_o the_o change_n whereof_o be_v our_o blood_n and_o flesh_n nourish_v be_v both_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o incarnate_a jesus_n where_o by_o compare_v the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a wherein_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n have_v follow_v he_o he_o justify_v that_o reason_n of_o expound_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o i_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o several_a nature_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n incarnate_a but_o chief_o you_o see_v the_o element_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n as_o by_o the_o incarnation_n humane_a flesh_n become_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o irenâ—us_n iu_o 34._o quemadmodum_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la terrâ—_n panis_fw-la percipiens_fw-la invocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la eucharistia_n ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrenà _fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la percipientia_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la â—am_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la corruptibilia_fw-la spem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la â—â—bentia_fw-la as_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n receive_v the_o invocation_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o â—arâ—â—ly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a so_o also_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o now_o corruptible_a have_v the_o hope_n of_o rise_v again_o for_o he_o have_v argue_v afore_o that_o because_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o can_v not_o be_v therefore_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o virtue_n therefore_o of_o the_o consecration_n they_o be_v there_o not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o thâ—t_o receive_v according_a to_o henaeus_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n cap._n viii_o caro_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la vescitur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la saginetur_fw-la the_o flesh_n feed_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v fatten_v with_o god_n origen_n in_o diver_n loc_fw-la hom._n v._o be_v the_o â—â—rst_a that_o adviâ—es_v to_o say_v with_o the_o centurion_n when_o thou_o receiveâ—â—_n the_o eucharist_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n come_v under_o thy_o roof_n say_v origen_n s._n cyprian_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o bread_n make_v that_o the_o daily_a bread_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la make_v it_o to_o be_v invade_v and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o persecution_n to_o press_v upon_o the_o communion_n without_o penance_n go_v afore_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n in_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_fw-la ii_o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o not_o base_o consider_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o conceive_v by_o faith_n that_o there_o lie_v upon_o that_o holy_a table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n sacrifice_v without_o sacrifice_v by_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o receive_v true_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n s._n hilary_n de_fw-fr trin._n viii_o censure_v the_o arian_n who_o will_v have_v the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n as_o we_o be_v maintain_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o by_o obedience_n of_o will_n but_o natural_o unite_v to_o christ_n because_o as_o he_o true_o take_v our_o nature_n so_o we_o true_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n true_o drink_v and_o he_o that_o cat_n my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o can_v signify_v nothing_o do_v not_o our_o body_n feed_v upon_o the_o element_n feed_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mystical_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o feed_n which_o follow_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n which_o go_v before_o for_o this_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o that_o which_o feed_v it_o serve_v s._n hilary_n for_o the_o argument_n of_o that_o unity_n which_o the_o son_n have_v with_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o union_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o flesh_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n incarnate_a s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n catech._n mystag_n iu._n &_o v._o argue_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o otherwhiles_o change_v water_n into_o wine_n we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o plain_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v declare_v it_o all_o this_o by_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o in_o rehearse_v the_o text_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o book_n of_o controversy_n concern_v this_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o require_v a_o volume_n on_o purpose_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o that_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o element_n to_o be_v change_v translate_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n though_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v mystical_o yet_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n not_o of_o his_o faith_n that_o receive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o change_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o that_o abatement_n which_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n require_v suppose_v it_o to_o remain_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v i_o will_v first_o presume_v from_o those_o very_a author_n which_o i_o have_v quote_v for_o will_v not_o justine_n have_v we_o take_v that_o for_o bread_n which_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v for_o common_a bread_n when_o he_o say_v further_o that_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o which_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o will_v not_o irenaeus_n have_v we_o think_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o earthly_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n the_o heavenly_a when_o he_o say_v the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o both_o tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la ii_o 5._o persuade_v his_o wife_n not_o to_o marry_v a_o gentile_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a because_o when_o he_o perceive_v she_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n he_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n call_v it_o origen_n when_o he_o tell_v upon_o mat._n xv._o 11._o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o lorâ—_n give_v no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n occasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o element_n vanish_v when_o he_o say_v further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v upon_o it_o which_o profit_v he_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v it_o for_o what_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v become_v s._n cyprian_n say_v
by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o since_o then_o the_o continuance_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n in_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o have_v be_v destitute_a of_o baptism_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o this_o reformation_n or_o forsooth_o this_o dogmatist_n pretend_v to_o which_o opinion_n oblige_v to_o mention_v again_o that_o of_o sâ—cinus_n who_o allow_v no_o further_o of_o baptism_n then_o of_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n may_v use_v still_o at_o pleasure_n to_o solemnize_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o signify_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o be_v utter_o cease_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o their_o year_n entitle_v they_o too_o made_z continual_a profession_n of_o it_o these_o two_o opinion_n like_o samson_n fox_n though_o â—ied_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n to_o set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n yet_o may_v proceed_v upon_o several_a ground_n for_o we_o know_v that_o socinus_n deny_v original_a sin_n have_v reason_n enough_o to_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o infant_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n of_o man_n requisite_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o consequent_o suspend_v the_o premise_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o upon_o that_o act_n thereof_o which_o resolve_v a_o man_n to_o become_v a_o good_a christian_n which_o how_o well_o it_o agree_v with_o sovinus_n his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o have_v make_v this_o resolution_n to_o â—â—able_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v peruse_v the_o premise_n to_o give_v sentence_n as_o for_o the_o other_o opinion_n last_o mention_v i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o though_o i_o name_v he_o upon_o common_a fame_n as_o a_o instance_n to_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n by_o the_o present_a law_n when_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o author_n of_o such_o pestilent_a doctrine_n and_o when_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o university_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o man_n master_n of_o a_o college_n partly_o of_o divine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o university_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o christian_a to_o wit_n belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o book_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o own_v all_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o rutherford_n the_o scot_n presbyterian_a i_o do_v charge_n he_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antinomian_o which_o here_o i_o mention_v because_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o it_o wherein_o how_o well_o he_o be_v reâ—uted_v by_o his_o adversary_n how_o clear_a his_o adversary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antinomian_o consist_v in_o void_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o make_v the_o justification_n of_o christian_n to_o go_v before_o justife_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o he_o have_v form_n everlasting_a for_o the_o elect_n who_o he_o determine_v to_o save_v send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v they_o alone_o it_o seem_v therefore_o very_o consequent_a in_o reason_n to_o this_o position_n if_o that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o pretend_v admit_v any_o dispute_n of_o reason_n about_o their_o position_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v due_a to_o the_o elect_a by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o suffering_n provide_v for_o they_o alone_o and_o impute_v to_o they_o alone_o from_o everlasting_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o baptism_n shall_v be_v requisite_a those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v not_o stand_v in_o any_o capacity_n either_o of_o admit_v the_o gospel_n or_o attain_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o those_o that_o be_v be_v from_o everlasting_a estate_v in_o the_o right_n of_o they_o now_o if_o that_o presbyterian_a make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledg_n of_o man_n predestination_n to_o life_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n send_v for_o he_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n spirit_n but_o limit_v to_o take_v effect_n upon_o the_o say_a revelation_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v than_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v already_o to_o show_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v no_o less_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n then_o the_o former_a but_o not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o nor_o to_o reason_n to_o make_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n appoint_v they_o mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o any_o act_n require_v of_o they_o to_o procure_v it_o but_o if_o he_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n such_o as_o man_n may_v have_v that_o be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a not_o suppose_v on_o their_o part_n any_o condition_n of_o turn_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n as_o requisite_a by_o the_o gospel_n i_o refer_v myself_o still_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v how_o this_o be_v destructive_a to_o christianity_n but_o why_o those_o that_o have_v these_o opinion_n shall_v nevertheless_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o give_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o to_o learn_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v christianity_n to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o law_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o for_o one_o of_o these_o law_n he_o have_v provide_v that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v be_v baptize_v have_v give_v assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n without_o consideration_n of_o it_o or_o dependence_n upon_o it_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a either_o have_v save_v faith_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v it_o he_o have_v it_o never_o the_o more_o for_o be_v baptize_v be_v such_o a_o assurance_n as_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v in_o without_o fail_v of_o all_o god_n promise_n if_o he_o have_v it_o noâ—_n can_v baptism_n bring_v it_o unless_o we_o say_v with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o it_o which_o he_o that_o say_v if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o say_v must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o undertake_n and_o profess_v of_o christianity_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v christian_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o undertake_v this_o be_v then_o to_o say_v that_o though_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o heresy_n in_o this_o place_n where_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v yet_o i_o hold_v not_o myself_o oblige_v to_o say_v any_o more_o for_o the_o root_n of_o they_o out_o or_o prevent_v they_o than_o i_o have_v say_v in_o demonstrate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o undertake_v if_o we_o will_v be_v entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o our_o free_a choice_n whereby_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o that_o this_o course_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v to_o profess_v christianity_n called_z faith_n by_o s._n paul_n that_o which_o entitle_v we_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n can_v not_o be_v
breed_v purge_v away_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n the_o remorse_n and_o shame_n of_o so_o many_o disloyalty_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o strictness_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o fire_n which_o saint_n paul_n say_v shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n as_o the_o fire_n which_o burn_v up_o the_o world_n shall_v their_o body_n and_o sever_v the_o dregs_o and_o dross_n of_o they_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o who_o they_o come_v with_o the_o dregs_o and_o dross_n of_o the_o world_n which_o divine_v say_v shall_v be_v convey_v to_o hell_n as_o the_o â—inke_n of_o it_o but_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a hebrew_n xii_o 23._o may_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o perfect_v suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o straight_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v you_o be_v come_v but_o he_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_v by_o christianity_n in_o comparison_n of_o judaisme_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereas_o if_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o say_v you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v between_o the_o departure_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o either_o say_v or_o intimate_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o distinguish_v my_o opinion_n from_o the_o position_n of_o purgatory_n or_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n for_o will_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o soul_n as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v help_v out_o of_o what_o be_v purgatory_n worth_a if_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o translate_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o flame_n thereof_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o general_a judgement_n or_o what_o be_v christianity_n the_o worse_o if_o all_o be_v persuade_v that_o those_o soul_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o while_n need_v their_o friend_n prayer_n to_o help_v they_o through_o this_o middle_a estate_n and_o especial_o through_o the_o dreadful_a trial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sure_o thus_o much_o the_o worse_o that_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n keep_v a_o better_a account_n of_o their_o step_n here_o and_o take_v a_o better_a care_n to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v that_o they_o may_v pass_v it_o with_o the_o more_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n well_o may_v they_o part_v with_o the_o dross_n and_o stubble_n of_o the_o immediate_a imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n &_o suffering_n which_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o christanity_n upon_o these_o term_n here_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o it_o at_o their_o charge_n then_o if_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o foundation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o be_o not_o trouble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xii_o 32._o who_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o but_o who_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v remit_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o find_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n well_o enough_o satisfy_v take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o fashion_n of_o speech_n signify_v only_o that_o that_o sin_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v pardon_v no_o not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v mean_n to_o pardon_v so_o great_a sin_n as_o this_o world_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o do_v i_o confess_v according_a to_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n pardon_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o world_n though_o absolute_o there_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o term_n whereof_o only_o take_v place_n in_o this_o world_n though_o the_o effect_n thereof_o extend_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o after_o departure_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n of_o fail_v of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v absolute_o that_o which_o the_o great_a saint_n of_o this_o world_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o though_o some_o effect_n of_o sin_n stick_v to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o assure_v between_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o respect_n to_o which_o he_o who_o be_v absolute_o say_v to_o be_v pardon_v because_o in_o no_o danger_n of_o forfeit_v it_o may_v be_v say_v so_o far_o not_o to_o be_v pardon_v as_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o effect_n import_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o those_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o world_n which_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o in_o this_o which_o this_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o letter_n signify_v and_o therefore_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v very_o well_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o sense_n take_v the_o enlarge_n of_o it_o by_o mention_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o a_o elegance_n which_o common_a speech_n bear_v and_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n frequent_v but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o respect_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v expound_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o refuse_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v safe_a let_v every_o man_n enjoy_v his_o opinion_n in_o it_o of_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o grotius_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereby_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o give_v he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v signifyes_n he_o shall_v be_v sound_o punish_v for_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v they_o who_o be_v capable_a see_v he_o discourse_v learned_o in_o his_o anotation_n upon_o this_o place_n as_o little_a be_o i_o trouble_v at_o that_o other_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n v._o 26._o luke_n xâ—i_n 58._o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n for_o i_o can_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o those_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o those_o that_o die_v in_o grace_n according_a to_o my_o opinion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n but_o i_o need_v not_o grant_v that_o he_o who_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n say_v thou_o may_v come_v forth_o by_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n will_v be_v unpossible_a if_o we_o understand_v the_o prison_n to_o be_v the_o lake_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o the_o executioner_n mention_v afore_o require_v in_o s._n luke_n for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o parable_n why_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a from_o your_o soul_n say_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o my_o gospel_n by_o that_o which_o you_o use_v to_o do_v in_o worldly_a matter_n if_o you_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o action_n you_o find_v it_o best_o to_o compound_v it_o before_o the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n and_o grant_v execution_n upon_o it_o for_o than_o you_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o the_o law_n oâ—_n god_n have_v a_o action_n against_o you_o which_o you_o may_v take_v up_o by_o become_v christian_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o s._n matthew_n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o a_o man_n brother_n which_o show_v that_o god_n accept_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o charity_n but_o it_o can_v signify_v less_o then_o in_o s._n luke_n that_o our_o lord_n upon_o that_o occasion_n put_v all_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n if_o he_o grant_v execution_n
this_o that_o the_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o soul_n go_v ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la for_o in_fw-la psalmum_fw-la ii_o he_o exemplify_v in_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o lactantius_n vii_o 21._o nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la quisquam_fw-la putet_fw-la animas_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la protinus_fw-la judicari_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communique_fw-la custodia_fw-la detinentur_fw-la dones_fw-la tempus_fw-la adveniat_fw-la quo_fw-la maximus_fw-la index_n meritorum_fw-la faciat_fw-la examen_fw-la yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o soul_n be_v judge_v straight_o after_o death_n they_o be_v keep_v in_o one_o common_a guard_n till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n to_o examine_v their_o desert_n he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v who_o novatianus_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v prejudge_v or_o forejudge_v he_o mean_v our_o common_a guard_n but_o intend_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o gulf_n which_o it_o be_v part_v with_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr bono_n mortis_fw-la x._o xi_o say_v that_o those_o lodging_n which_o the_o apocryphichall_n esdras_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o many_o lodging_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n john_n fourteen_o 2._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n satis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la dixisse_fw-la illis_fw-la quod_fw-la liberatae_fw-la animae_fw-la a_o corporibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peterent_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la quem_fw-la locum_fw-la latin_a infernum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v say_v that_o soul_n free_v from_o their_o body_n go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o a_o place_n not_o see_v which_o place_n we_o call_v hell_n in_o latin_a signify_v that_o according_a to_o christianity_n all_o soul_n go_v to_o esdras_n his_o lodging_n may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_a make_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n but_o whether_o christianity_n so_o understand_v it_o or_o no_o not_o express_v again_o ergo_fw-la dum_fw-la expectatur_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la temporis_fw-la expectant_a anim_n remunerationem_fw-la debitam_fw-la alias_o manet_fw-la paena_fw-la alius_fw-la gloria_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la nec_fw-la illae_fw-la interim_n sine_fw-la injuria_fw-la nec_fw-la istae_fw-la sine_fw-la fructu_fw-la sunt_fw-la while_o therefore_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v expect_v soul_n also_o expect_v their_o own_o reward_n some_o punishment_n some_o glory_n attend_v yet_o neither_o they_o without_o hardship_n nor_o these_o without_o benefit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o as_o it_o follow_v neither_o grieve_v with_o care_n neither_o vex_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v past_a as_o the_o wicked_a but_o foresee_v their_o rest_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v enjoy_v the_o quiet_a of_o their_o lodging_n under_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n if_o it_o be_v except_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v how_o many_o church-writer_n have_v make_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n in_o which_o lazarus_n rest_v before_o our_o lord_n death_n a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o refreshment_n from_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o word_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v name_v afore_o p._n 260-267_a where_o those_o exposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theophilus_n of_o antiochia_n &_o euthymius_n of_o lion_n write_v two_o opinion_n the_o one_o place_v it_o under_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o above_o because_o the_o rich_a man_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n from_o whence_o the_o second_o of_o those_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionist_n that_o go_v under_o origen_n name_n argue_v that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n from_o be_v agree_v that_o those_o storehouse_n wherein_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v keep_v till_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o write_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o esâ—ras_n ii_o from_o who_o s._n ambros_n and_o s._n austin_n receive_v their_o storehouse_n of_o soul_n yet_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o esdras_n concern_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o hell_n into_o heaven_n not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o this_o which_o certain_o may_v serve_v to_o evidence_n that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o such_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n in_o fine_a the_o descent_n of_o righteous_a soul_n in_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o according_a ot_fw-mi the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o new_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o adam_n be_v condemn_v to_o labour_v the_o earth_n first_o and_o then_o to_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v expulse_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o secret_a of_o christianity_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n from_o those_o sorrow_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n whence_o he_o be_v take_v to_o paradise_n whence_o he_o be_v expulse_v be_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v though_o it_o be_v to_o take_v effect_n in_o all_o who_o in_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o form_n embrace_v and_o hold_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n during_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o blessing_n thereof_o be_v then_o the_o pledge_n of_o this_o hope_n to_o leave_v they_o by_o death_n be_v then_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o liable_a to_o the_o second_o death_n which_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n signify_v so_o long_o as_o their_o return_n to_o paradise_n be_v not_o reveal_v though_o to_o they_o which_o understand_v what_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n signify_v it_o be_v to_o return_v into_o paradise_n the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v to_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a must_v it_o not_o needs_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o death_n as_o they_o who_o have_v not_o this_o hope_n suppose_v this_o reason_n not_o then_o to_o be_v declare_v it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a not_o suppose_v the_o same_o it_o seem_v to_o call_v in_o question_n some_o thing_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n the_o gospel_n open_v the_o secret_a represent_v dives_n in_o hell_n torment_n lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o second_o death_n signify_v by_o the_o same_o do_v our_o common_a redemption_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v any_o further_a under_o death_n and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o our_o common_a faith_n may_v seem_v maim_v in_o not_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o effect_n whether_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o old_a understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n they_o understand_v it_o as_o do_v the_o devil_n by_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o deliverance_n he_o may_v not_o understand_v till_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n again_o teach_v it_o when_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n assign_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n let_v we_o understand_v it_o to_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o will_v comprehend_v also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n who_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o we_o hear_v they_o describe_v they_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n reveal_v let_v we_o understand_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a testanent_a in_o they_o that_o die_v under_o the_o old_a without_o distinguish_v thus_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v the_o father_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o common_a faith_n for_o press_v that_o which_o they_o say_v on_o either_o side_n you_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v they_o cross_v one_o a_o other_o as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n but_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o common_a faith_n will_v remain_v that_o which_o macrina_n in_o gregory_n nyssens_n dialogue_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o resurrectione_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o this_o visible_a world_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v have_v
to_o chrâ—st_v and_o be_v wâ—th_n christ_n afore_o christ_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o accord_v to_o s._n austin_n and_o â—hose_v that_o dispose_n of_o they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o secret_a storehouse_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o invisible_a place_n of_o the_o dead_a against_o which_o opinion_n i_o maintain_v there_o be_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o dâ—fference_n of_o those_o lodging_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o quality_n in_o which_o man_n depart_v though_o all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n take_v but_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n which_o s._n joâ—n_n see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o prophecy_n for_o one_o of_o those_o secret_a store_n house_n in_o whiâ—h_n the_o saint_n soul_n be_v bestow_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o scripture_n remain_v reconcile_v to_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o primitive_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n mistake_v a_o little_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o only_a martyr_n soul_n appear_v there_o for_o the_o xxiv_o elder_n sit_v as_o judge_n with_o god_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n promise_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o if_o they_o and_o s._n john_n see_v both_o the_o same_o thorn_n s._n paul_n may_v be_v with_o christ_n as_o one_o of_o they_o and_o s._n â—ohn_n may_v say_v that_o when_o christ_n appear_v or_o when_o it_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v that_o â—is_n not_o aâ—oâ—e_n and_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a why_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o because_o it_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o pray_v for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o revelation_n pray_v for_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n upon_o which_o their_o own_o consummation_n depend_v what_o account_v innocent_a iii_o pope_n give_v for_o the_o change_n of_o a_o prayer_n that_o have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o how_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v entangle_v about_o it_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v pag._n 197._o but_o neither_o have_v the_o change_n nor_o the_o account_n for_o it_o need_v have_v it_o be_v consider_v and_o admit_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v a_o benefit_n even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n suppose_v that_o in_o that_o estate_n there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o to_o desiâ—e_v for_o they_o and_o this_o epiphanins_n also_o allege_v against_o aerius_n that_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n we_o pray_v for_o they_o not_o that_o christians_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o because_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v resume_v his_o body_n carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n in_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o the_o saint_n depart_v whoâ—e_a happiness_n be_v not_o complete_a till_o they_o resume_v their_o body_n in_o the_o whole_a ground_n of_o those_o prayer_n in_o reference_n to_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v by_o epiphanius_n when_o he_o say_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yet_o in_o travail_n and_o perhaps_o also_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v more_o complete_a but_o shall_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o storehouse_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n and_o those_o in_o which_o all_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v lâ—dged_v be_v their_o entertainment_n the_o same_o because_o there_o all_o rest_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o martyr_n soul_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n pray_v for_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n thereby_o pray_v for_o their_o own_o accomplishment_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v even_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o s._n john_n see_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n dress_v like_o a_o bride_n for_o her_o husband_n apoc._n xxâ—_n 2._o to_o wit_n with_o fine_a linen_n that_o shine_v which_o be_v the_o righteous_a deed_n of_o the_o saint_n apoc._n xix_o 8._o this_o bride_n still_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o spouse_n but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o that_o hâ—d_n the_o father_n name_n mark_v upon_o their_o forehead_n which_o sing_v not_o the_o song_n of_o triumph_n which_o the_o martyr_n sing_v to_o their_o harp_n but_o understand_v it_o and_o they_o only_a apoc._n fourteen_o 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o other_o storehouse_n for_o soul_n of_o a_o low_a rank_n yet_o wâ—th_v the_o lamb_n and_o s._n augustine_n doubt_n suppose_v no_o doubt_n of_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o the_o church_n account_v not_o of_o as_o it_o do_v of_o martyr_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v write_v copy_n of_o the_o latin_a mass_n in_o which_o the_o prayer_n for_o refreshment_n rest_n and_o peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n appear_v not_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o that_o answer_n p._n 196._o it_o appear_v sufficient_o otherwise_o that_o the_o church_n do_v pray_v to_o that_o effect_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o take_v for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n epiphaneus_n allege_v against_o aerius_n that_o because_o we_o sin_v all_o with_o our_o will_n or_o against_o our_o will_n therefore_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o perhaps_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v more_o complete_a he_o mean_v to_o distinguish_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o saint_n from_o those_o which_o be_v make_v for_o other_o so_o the_o form_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n constitution_n viii_o 4._o and_o other_o lythirgye_n so_o s._n cyril_n catech._n v._o mystag_n say_v that_o though_o the_o church_n knit_v no_o crown_n for_o sinner_n yet_o it_o offer_v for_o they_o christ_n slay_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o render_v god_n propitious_a and_o the_o suppose_a dionysius_n though_o he_o mention_v no_o prayer_n for_o saint_n whoâ—e_v name_n be_v then_o rehearse_v before_o the_o consecration_n eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n iii_o yet_o speak_v of_o bury_v the_o dead_a cap._n vii_o he_o mention_v prayer_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o suppose_v no_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o any_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n remain_v affect_v with_o comfort_n for_o the_o present_a and_o a_o cheerful_a expectation_n of_o her_o future_a account_n or_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n which_o she_o contract_v here_o wherefore_o if_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v visit_v either_o by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n whereby_o s._n austin_n conceive_v they_o may_v learn_v what_o pass_v here_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o ordinary_a christian_n depart_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o imperfect_o turn_v from_o less_o sin_n shall_v need_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n &_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o their_o trriall_n to_o come_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o that_o of_o 2._o es_fw-ge iv_o 35._o do_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a ask_v question_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o chamber_n say_v how_o long_o shall_v i_o hope_v on_o this_o fashion_n when_o come_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o floor_n of_o our_o reward_n be_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v dissatisfy_v of_o their_o present_a comfort_n and_o of_o the_o terrible_a trial_n to_o come_v after_o the_o rate_n of_o that_o affection_n they_o have_v for_o the_o world_n when_o they_o part_v with_o it_o and_o yet_o at_o rest_n from_o the_o temptation_n of_o it_o and_o secure_v of_o be_v defeat_v of_o end_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o yet_o not_o under_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n but_o only_o under_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o disposition_n which_o they_o leave_v the_o world_n with_o i_o do_v allege_v here_o as_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o my_o opinion_n the_o example_n of_o s._n ambrose_n pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n gratiane_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n and_o for_o his_o
councile_v the_o call_n of_o a_o general_n councile_v i_o yield_v to_o the_o empire_n during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a church_n now_o that_o it_o be_v break_v into_o several_a sovereignty_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o none_o of_o they_o but_o sovereign_a of_o considerable_a dominion_n how_o shall_v it_o not_o depend_v on_o he_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n whereof_o christendom_n consist_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o church_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o indeed_o if_o by_o that_o original_a intercourse_n the_o church_n understand_v one_o another_o there_o can_v arise_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o any_o vote_n shall_v be_v undue_o obtain_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v afore_o that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o further_o effect_v then_o the_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o which_o the_o free_a carriage_n of_o the_o debate_n must_v produce_v what_o prejudice_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n can_v imagine_v to_o any_o regular_a preeminence_n that_o it_o may_v challenge_v by_o such_o proceed_n as_o this_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o evidence_n as_o for_o the_o prejudice_n that_o matter_n in_o difference_n may_v create_v to_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o be_v at_o present_a the_o pretence_n why_o this_o moderation_n can_v seem_v rightful_a and_o necessary_a when_o the_o party_n be_v sufficient_o weary_v with_o prosecute_a the_o extremity_n which_o they_o pretend_v then_o will_v it_o appear_v though_o too_o late_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n do_v indeed_o consist_v in_o abate_v the_o extreme_a pretence_n on_o both_o side_n i_o have_v show_v my_o opinion_n at_o least_o in_o gross_a how_o and_o to_o what_o point_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v abate_v and_o i_o shall_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o common_a christianity_n whatsoever_o offence_n i_o procure_v myself_o by_o show_v it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la a_o conclusion_n to_o all_o christian_a reader_n by_o the_o premise_n though_o i_o must_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v undertake_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o mean_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n only_o of_o those_o who_o become_v oblige_v by_o their_o particular_a estate_n yet_o i_o conceive_v myself_o enable_v to_o maintain_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n those_o thing_n which_o concern_v a_o christian_a as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n become_v necessary_a to_o that_o salvation_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n according_a as_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n creat_v take_v place_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o particular_a estate_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o obligation_n that_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o young_a and_o the_o old_a on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o wise_a on_o those_o that_o have_v liberal_a education_n and_o those_o that_o live_v by_o their_o hand_n on_o superior_n and_o inferior_n on_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v when_o he_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o found_v his_o church_n be_v the_o condition_n without_o undergo_a whereof_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o be_v baptize_v a_o christian_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n so_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n contain_v whatsoever_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n require_v what_o a_o man_n particular_a estate_n will_v require_v he_o to_o know_v that_o by_o his_o knowledge_n he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v the_o obligation_n of_o it_o become_v necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o particular_a estate_n but_o whatsoever_o obligation_n the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v create_v be_v necessary_o of_o this_o nature_n take_v hold_n upon_o every_o estate_n as_o it_o stand_v bind_v to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o enjoin_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_o either_o dependent_a upon_o or_o consistent_a with_o that_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n require_v all_o to_o profess_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o mankind_n have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o all_o angel_n to_o endure_v for_o everlasting_a that_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o perfect_a providence_n which_o suppose_v the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o in_o act_v according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n he_o shall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v bring_v the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o judgement_n and_o assign_v they_o their_o respective_a estate_n for_o everlasting_a as_o it_o shall_v appear_v their_o action_n have_v deserve_v according_a to_o his_o law_n for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v save_v under_o the_o law_n to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o presuppose_a to_o that_o wherein_o christianity_n proper_o consist_v the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o hold_v it_o when_o our_o lord_n come_v neither_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o reform_v they_o in_o save_v that_o pernicious_a opinion_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v pervert_v it_o with_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whether_o civil_a or_o ceremonial_a be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o that_o people_n be_v to_o be_v save_v or_o damn_v the_o incongruity_n whereof_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o the_o sadducee_n on_o the_o contraryside_n take_v advantage_n thereupon_o to_o deny_v the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o corruption_n therefore_o which_o these_o sect_n have_v bring_v in_o be_v clear_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n remain_v thus_o far_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n if_o any_o question_n may_v remain_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o or_o no_o necessary_a then_o express_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o considerable_a here_o but_o further_a in_o regard_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v christianity_n must_v be_v maintain_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v seduce_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n by_o apostate_n angel_n neither_o themselves_o nor_o their_o posterity_n will_v have_v be_v able_a of_o themselves_o to_o recover_v that_o amity_n with_o god_n here_o which_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o therefore_o god_n by_o his_o word_n diverse_o minister_v before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v mankind_n to_o himself_o again_o but_o with_o so_o little_a success_n the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o idolatry_n and_o of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o great_a part_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o outward_o keep_v moses_n law_n that_o at_o length_n it_o appear_v requisite_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o preach_v the_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o suffer_a death_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o so_o do_v shall_v void_v the_o interest_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o apostate_n angel_n in_o mankind_n who_o they_o have_v cast_v down_o and_o by_o rise_v again_o and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o dwell_v in_o his_o manhood_n as_o plant_v in_o the_o word_n incarnate_a both_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o christianity_n and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o undertake_v to_o give_v whosoever_o shall_v profess_v christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n here_o and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n provide_v by_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o by_o his_o second_o come_v raise_v all_o from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o that_o be_v judge_v here_o afore_o shall_v then_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o render_v they_o that_o have_v disobey_v god_n everlasting_a punishment_n shall_v render_v everlasting_a happiness_n to_o they_o who_o
body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o here_o raise_v this_o be_v that_o precious_a pearl_n and_o that_o hide_a treasure_n this_o be_v that_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n that_o leaven_n which_o be_v purchase_v at_o the_o price_n of_o all_o we_o have_v and_o sow_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o past_a of_o our_o thought_n make_v all_o our_o action_n fruitful_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o be_v that_o little_a spot_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o maintain_v whereof_o so_o many_o bloody_a field_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v and_o have_v be_v fight_v by_o soul_n that_o perish_v by_o maintain_v division_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n if_o not_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o fight_v as_o the_o country_n always_o suffer_v by_o the_o war_n that_o be_v make_v for_o it_o all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o baptism_n ti_v not_o only_o to_o profess_v this_o faith_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o live_v according_a to_o christianity_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o moses_n law_n clear_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o by_o the_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n clear_v the_o spiritual_a intent_n of_o the_o old_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v for_o irenaeus_n brief_o distinguish_v matter_n of_o faith_n from_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o 2_o 4._o make_v all_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o god_n proceed_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o abundant_a knowledge_n not_o of_o necessary_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o by_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o undertake_v to_o suppress_v mortify_v and_o prevent_v as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v even_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n whether_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n as_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v clear_o lay_v forth_o howsoever_o the_o law_n have_v express_v or_o intimate_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v that_o war_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o our_o baptism_n undertake_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v concern_v a_o private_a christian_a as_o a_o private_a christian_a that_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o considerable_a ground_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n in_o that_o part_n seem_v to_o remain_v without_o dispute_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o true_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o dispute_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n contain_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v whether_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o manner_n whereof_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n signify_v only_o the_o first_o part_n consist_v only_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v a_o particular_a christian_a as_o such_o whether_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o our_o creed_n signify_v only_o that_o there_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v a_o christian_a be_v save_v by_o believe_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n or_o shall_v it_o therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v found_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o church_n for_o a_o society_n and_o corporation_n subsist_v by_o his_o law_n shall_v it_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o simple_a christian_n to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o corporation_n and_o to_o know_v how_o visible_a communion_n in_o christian_a office_n make_v the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o believe_v that_o this_o come_v by_o god_n appointment_n i_o do_v not_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n indeed_o whosoever_o allow_v no_o ground_n of_o difference_n between_o true_a christian_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v admit_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o catholic_a church_n for_o a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n for_o have_v there_o never_o be_v heresy_n or_o schism_n the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o all_o christian_n go_v forward_o without_o interruption_n the_o church_n have_v be_v no_o less_o catholic_a than_o now_o that_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o prevail_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n but_o never_o spread_v nor_o last_v with_o the_o church_n but_o have_v there_o be_v no_o profession_n qualify_a for_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n have_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o limit_v the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o office_n of_o christianity_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v visible_a who_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o communicate_v with_o profess_v himself_o bind_v by_o believe_v one_o catholic_a church_n to_o communicate_v with_o it_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v visible_a and_o because_o be_v visible_a a_o obligation_n be_v acknowledge_v of_o communicate_v with_o it_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o signify_v but_o when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o visible_a who_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o communicate_v with_o by_o reason_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o resolve_n who_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o question_n which_o this_o whole_a business_n intend_v to_o resolve_v for_o the_o reformation_n have_v occasion_v division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o party_n be_v both_o visible_a but_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n remain_v invisible_a so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o despute_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o invisible_a to_o that_o reason_n which_o proceed_v aright_o upon_o due_a principle_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o require_v of_o all_o christian_n that_o will_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v invisible_a this_o i_o allege_v to_o no_o further_a purpose_n then_o to_o show_v how_o much_o all_o party_n stand_v oblige_v to_o procure_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o answerable_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v miscarry_v by_o choose_v amiss_o in_o that_o which_o god_n ordinance_n make_v visible_a but_o man_n disorder_n invisible_a to_o common_a sense_n for_o the_o more_o difficult_a the_o way_n of_o salvation_n prove_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o more_o shall_v all_o estate_n stand_v oblige_v to_o clear_v it_o let_v we_o then_o see_v wherein_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o choice_n consist_v let_v we_o see_v what_o satisfaction_n the_o party_n tender_v common_a sense_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o leave_v of_o they_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o say_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reformation_n so_o say_v perhaps_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o dispute_v that_o but_o how_o be_v these_o mark_n distinctive_a for_o i_o suppose_v they_o pretend_v not_o to_o make_v know_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o constitute_v the_o true_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o mark_n common_a to_o both_o and_o will_v any_o common_a sense_n allow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o allow_v the_o reform_a to_o have_v if_o you_o add_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o pure_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o advance_v not_o a_o foot_n for_o be_v common_a sense_n able_a to_o judge_v that_o the_o reform_a way_n be_v pure_a that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impure_a it_o judge_v that_o they_o who_o call_v it_o so_o think_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o must_v come_v under_o dispute_n and_o appeal_n to_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o common_a sense_n be_v not_o judge_v in_o the_o meaning_n and_o consequence_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o resolution_n depend_v it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o